Jud Suss And The Origin Of World War I And II

by

R.E. Prindle

As a preface to this essay refer to the essay linked here.   This essay is an extension.

The Jud, or Jew, Suss as he was known was a Court Jew to Duke Karl Alexander of Wurttemberg, a province of Southern Germany next Bavaria.  He set about to usurp Duke Alexander’s position as ruler.  He committed heinous crimes against the Duke’s subjects.  When the Duke died in 1738 Suss was arrested, tried, convicted and executed.

The execution of Joseph Oppenheimer, the Jud Suss, for heinous crimes against the German people of Wurttemberg was taken by the Jews as a bigoted attack on the Jewish people throughout Central Europe.

Suss had been an adviser to the Duke Karl Alexander the lawful ruler.  Taking advantage of his position as Karl Alexander’s Court Jew  Suss cunningly attempted to usurp the Duke’s position and become the ruler of Wurttemberg himself.  His crimes were egregious and when Karl Alexander died Suss was arrested, tried and executed.

What the Jews considered the injustice of the execution rankled with them for two hundred years before they found the means to avenge it.  That vengeance was the total destruction of all of Germany and the attempted genocide of the German people along with the devastation of all Europe.

No one except for the very astute of Jewish theologians could have guessed this underlying motive for the origins of World War I and II.  The first intimation of the outcome rippled from a 1916 play celebrating Suss by Lion Feuchtwanger that was performed once and then withdrawn.  1916 was not the right time.

Then in 1925 and 1926 two new examinations of the Suss affair appeared.  In 1925 the same Lion Feuchtwanger rewrote the play into his novel, Jud Suss which appeared immediately in English translation as The Jew Suss; a year later a woman called Selma Stern published her historical study titled, The Court Jew having Suss as the central figure although the study examines the phenomenon of the Court Jew in the eighteenth century Holy Roman Empire, that is Germany and Austria.

The Court Jew arose after the end of the First Thirty Years War in 1848 taking form thereafter until the Napoleonic period.  After Napoleon the modern institutionalized State appeared, democratic in form, which gave a larger and freer organization in which anti-social organizations were allowed more latitude.  Thus, using decentralized democracy the Jewish central power from the beginning of the nineteenth century rose managed by the Rothschild family.

Both Feuchtwanger and Stern emphasize the centrality of the Suss affair and their desire to replicate the state of affairs which Suss almost achieved, that is the supremacy of the Jew.  In Germany where the action was played out in the twentieth century the Volkist Movement led by Adolf Hitler and National Socialists proved an unexpected stumbling block to Jewish plans which were proceeding as planned after the Suss model.

In 1930 an International Bank was formed in Europe headquartered in Basle, Switzerland.  This bank may be considered the European Equivalent of the Federal reserve of the United States. With the two banks allied the Jews would have had control of Western currency.   I quote from Edith Starr Miller’s Occult Theocrasy, Vol. II of 1933 pp. 658           

Quote:

The internationalization of finance reached its apotheosis when, on April 23, 1930 the International Bank at Basle, commissioned to enroll the central banks of nine nations in its membership was founded.

As for the delegates from the different countries attending the meeting their names signify little for, owing to the speed and unanimity with which official appointments were made, it is evident that they were all instructed, or, in other words pledged, to obey orders.  By whom were the orders given?  History may answer that question some day!

The significance of this international institution was commented upon in an article entitled “Mammon being enthroned” by “Arthurian” in the Referee dated Sunday, April 13, 1930, in the following terms which, while constituting a warning to the English people, is actually an appeal to the people of the world.

“One is amazed at the equanimity with which Sir Charles Addis describes the difficulty of enabling the Bank for International Settlements to avoid interference with the Sovereign Rights of the people of each of so many countries!  Surely the possibility alone ought to be adequate condemnation of the bank.  The opening for chicanery, brute force, bribery, corruption and war, in the supposed solution of this problem, is unprecedented in the history of the world. 

“The Bank is to exist for fifty years, if it can, it is to pay no taxes during all that time, and its assets and deposits are to be immune from seizure, confiscation, and censorship, in peace or war; it is also to be subject to no restriction or prohibition of any kind on its imports and exports of gold or currency.  So little do Government decisions regarding the Bank really count that, before the scheme has been sanctioned, the first part of the subscription has already been subscribed.  The Bankers and businessmen to be associated are to ensure that there will be no uncertainty about the business that the Bank will promote, industrial depression and financial uncertainty are, of course, going to be cured by them—so they say.  The Governor of the Bank of England (Mr. Montagu Norman) is going to be a director of this foreign Bank.  What an honour!  This Board, with the daily lives of hundreds of millions of people at its mercy, is going to meet at least ten times a year—four times in Basle… ‘The Bank owes allegiance to no single Government.’  It need keep no currency reserve…”

‘This Bank that owes no allegiance to anyone, can do as it likes…. Mammon is enthroned upon the world, to make what profits it can, with unrestricted powers, it has control of the ‘Machinery of Reparations’ [war reparations] which contains the means by which the wherewithal to liquidate Reparations can be squeezed out of the receivers at a profit to the payers…Economic control involves political control as well as every other control of any people.  Truly, the megalomania of finance never went further, truly there has never been anything like it in the world before….

“People of England!  Remember how the stranglehold of the Bank of England on all other banks, on all the other financial houses, upon every business and upon every home and family has grown from the comparatively negligible sum of 1,200,000 pounds of similar credit free of interest and the’ usufruct’ thereof.  This new usufruct will be the impoverishment, debasement, extinction, and disintegration of all that the masses of this country care for, and the certain decline and fall and redistribution into foreign hands, of the British Empire…

Unquote.

In 1933 when the National Socialists were elected in Germany, it’s leader, Adolf Hitler disrupted the whole scheme, not only in Europe but in the US.  1933 was also the year the Jews returned to Washington DC under the aegis of FDR, and the year that the Jews declared war on Germany.  It was also the year that Feuchtwanger translated his book to the screen in the English movie Jud Suss and its American edit, much different than the English version, titled Power.

The following year, 1934, Hollywood produced the supporting propaganda film The Rothschilds celebrating Nathan Rothschild’s seizure of the Bank of England.  The two films rankled the Germans as the movies attacked the National Socialist government.  They, in their turn several years later, would counter the two Jewish propaganda films with answering films of their own.

Ancillary to the Suss films in March of 1941 the US Jews through their American Jewish Committee and its agent from Newark, New Jersey, Theodore Kaufman with the assistance of B’nai B’rith published a little pamphlet called Germany Must Perish in which Kaufman and the Jewish organizations advocated the dismemberment of Germany and the genocide of the German people, man, woman and child within one generation.  They did succeed in wiping Prussia from the map.

This pamphlet was issued as though from a crank so the AJC, ADL, B’nai B’rith could dissociate themselves from their product if it failed.  However the pamphlet received maximum exposure, was seriously considered and eventually moved into FDR’s program.

In 1945 the Jewish Secretary of the Treasury and soi-disant co-president Henry Morgenthau Jr.  published his own book based on the ideas of the AJC and Kaufman titled Germany Is Our Problem that was then known as the Morgenthau Plan.  He didn’t clarify whether ‘Our’ represented the Jews or the US.  FDR, now deceased in April 1945, had backed this plan now called the Morgenthau plan but Harry Truman succeeding Roosevelt was horrified by it and dismissed Morgenthau.

The denouement to the Suss affair occurred a few years later when the Jews finally rehabilitated Suss and he was declared innocent of all charges and wrongfully executed.  That part of the war was over.  Thus the Jews wreaked havoc on Germany and the Germans in the name of Joseph Suss Oppenheimer.  Suss was his last name, by the way and he was from Oppenheim.

.II.

What was the relationship of the Jews and Germans through the centuries?  Selma Stern will have to be our guide as she very generously favors us with a fairly accurate history.  The unsigned preface introduces us to the problem, p. xi:

Quote:

 Sharing in two different cultural heritages, the Jewish and the German, she did not feel the tension of such a relationship as a perplexing inner conflict and contrast; this dual heritage served rather to enrich her being and to broaden her Lebensgefuehl.  She was therefore in a position to study, from a positive historical standpoint, the chief problems that interested her, namely, the emancipation of the Jews, that is, the process of becoming an integral part of the political, economic and social life of the State, and the assimilation of the Jews, that is, the process of their self-adaptation to the culture and spirit of their surroundings.

Unquote.

A key phrase is …’becoming an integral part’…  That doesn’t mean that Jews would blend in with the German people because in so doing they would lose their Jewish identity.  It means that they would compete with the Germans assuming important positions as Jews to influence German life in their direction much as Suss was doing in attempting to usurp preeminence from Duke Karl Alexander.

This is the problem Napoleon had with the Jews.  He thought emancipation meant that the Jews would give up their national identity and become merely a French religious sect.  Instead the Jews cared little about religion but were fierce nationalists, a nation within a nation as they had always been but now without any restriction of the activities to become preeminent.

Just as assimilation to the Jews didn’t mean consolidation but ‘their self-adaptation to the culture and spirit of their surroundings’, that is, the outside veneer.  Thus they would dress, adopt the German language as a second language but still maintain their national identity secretly as they did in Spain and Portugal.

This would be the root of the problem that their twentieth century messiah, Sigmund Freud, would implant when he devised the method to subvert European morals, mores and customs.

Mrs. Stern on p.179 of her Court Jew explains Jewish expectations as a nation within the German nation:

Quote:

Thus the Jewish communities in the period following the Thirty Years War represented everywhere autonomous, corporate bodies possessing their own treasuries, their own welfare and educational institutions, their own legal and tax systems, their own synagogues and cemeteries.  They were governed by elders (Parnassim) elected by members of the community, who had also the right to choose all the communal officials.  The elders were the spokesmen for the community in its relations with the State, drew up the budget, obtained loans, determined assessments and turned over the money gathered by the tax collecters to the State treasury.  To a certain extent they even supervised commerce and the moral behavior of the members of the community, utilizing at times their power to fine or banish.

Unquote.

As can be seen ‘integration in the State’ meant merely that Jews should be give a free hand to the Jews while sapping the strength of the whole as they expected special treatment as God’s chosen people.  For that soon meant that the Jews wanted to be co-rulers as Suss nearly obtained in Wurttemberg, or may have actually and then usurp pre-eminence.

Duke Karl Alexander, who was deeply involved in European affairs having to fend off the French invaders had to entrust internal State affairs to someone.  The Estates were useless because they didn’t understand international problems.  The Duke then chose to rely on Suss.  Suss quickly expanded into a co-ruler much as Bernard Baruch and Henry Morgenthau Jr. did in the US Wilson and Roosevelt administrations in the twentieth century.  He as they exploited his position.  His hatred of the Germans meant humiliating and humbling them while exalting his own nation, the Jews.

This was the same thing happening in twentieth century Germany, Russia, the US, France and England.  WWI was a bold move by the Jews to seize Europe.

This is the way Feuchtwanger describes the wild fancies of Suss that caused him to be hanged by angry Wurttembergers:  pp 131-132.

Quote:

To maintain his house in such princely magnificence and to keep the Duke in the hollow of his hand he needed money, money poured out at his feet in fantastic profusion.  In Vienna, among his relatives the Oppenheimers, the Imperial bankers, he had learned to handle large sums.  But now the revenue of the whole Duchy ran through his fingers; he could dispose of the income of two hundred towns and twelve hundred villages.  With feverish industry he cast it here and there, and let roll in mad gyration.  He had dealing with all the financiers in Europe, and through his innumerable  and mostly Jewish agents the money of Swabia flowed through the most complicated channels, founded plantations in the Dutch East Indies, bought horses in Barbary, and sent trains of elephants and black slaves down to the coast of Africa.  His fundamental principle, and his deliberate goal, was a fevered and whirling exchange of commodities.  Not large profits on single transactions, but a huge total profit through making a little on everything.

His private income was enormous.

Unquote.

This was what all the Court Jews did although not placed high the governments as was Suss.  They all had fabulous establishments rivaling or besting the highest dignitaries of the State governments.  Perhaps even topping the kings.  Where did the money come from?  Usury from the common folks and massive skimming from government contracts.  In other words, from the blood and sweat of the peoples.  Naturally it caused resentment; the Jews prospered while the Germans suffered.  In retaliation when the debt load became too enormous the various governments refused to pay.  What else could happen?  What does anti-Semitism have to do with it?  Pure economics.  Over grasping reaps its due.

Feuchtwanger is writing a novel, however he and Selma Stern are using private histories of the Jews not available to goy historians.  Mrs. Stern makes a reference to ‘the chronicles’ so both she and Feuchtwanger must have had access to chronicles and other material.

It is certain that Suss was internetting with Jewish contacts throughout Europe.  He spent much time in Frankfurt where he had an additional establishment outside the ghetto.  Frankfort and Prague were the two great Jewish nerve centers at the time.  Suss himself must have been a very important Jew among his people else how could he arrange slave purchases in Africa  and horses from the Barbary Coast.  How much money did that take?  And the taxpayers of Wurttemberg were financing such transactions and getting nothing in return.  Were they unjustifiably angry?  No. No.  Suss was executed with just cause.

While employed by Duke Karl Alexander he was allowed to operate in his own interests which were very lucrative.  He must have been a great prince among his people.  He had monopolies on several commodities forcing Wurttemburgers out of business while using as Feuchtwanger says, Jewish agents, wide associations with other Court Jews so that Jews being an international network speaking the same language while being familiar with both Jewish and Europeans laws and customs had an inestimable advantage over a German people divided into over 250 constituencies.

Suss traveled extensively and frequently.  At one point he took a ‘vacation’ visiting the Jewish communities of Holland, England and France.  Thus he was able to coordinate Jewish commercial and political activities in a veritable international Jewish conspiracy.  He became a sort of Jewish messiah only a couple decades after Sabbatai Zevi had died and while Hasidism and Frankism were beginning to thrive.  Thus, at the end of his career a martyr for the nation, a crucified messiah.  He was duly revered and mourned while vengeance was sworn in the hearts of his people.

The above representation is not my invention but spoken from the Jewish hearts and mind of Stern and Feuchtwanger.  Now we must turn  to the resurgence of hope to redress Suss during the Weimar Republic of 1920s Germany.  The field of interest will extend to France, England and the Soviet Union in Europe as well as the United States of America, that the Jews called the New Jerusalem.

.3.

The Role of Money

Probably not too many people really understand the role money plays in society and politics.  Having been granted a monopoly of usury by the Catholic Church in early times the Jews knew exactly what money could do and did.  Lending without interest of course is a futile exercise.  So interest either simple or compound in low digits is necessary, but using the knowledge of compound interest the Jews were able to subject all societies in which they were involved sometimes charging 50 percent or even 100  Obviously all currency would gravitate into their hands.

Feuchtwanger explains the role of money succinctly.  On pp. 12-13 his fictional Court Jew Landauer expostulates:

Quote:

He knew that there was only one reality in this world—money.  War and peace, life and death, the virtue of women, the Pope’s power to bind or to loose, the Estates’ enthusiasm for liberty, the purity of the Augsburg Confession, the ships on the sea, the coercive power of princes, the Christianizing of the New World, love, piety, cowardice, wantonness, blasphemy and virtue, they were all derived from money, and they could be expressed in plain figures.

Unquote.

It is a mistake, a cynical belief, to think that these qualities were derived from money.  They could be corrupted by money but not derived from it.  A too close relationship with money corrupted the Jewish attitude to it.  Jewish morality is based on ‘by any means necessary’.  Thus, the Jews knew that they could obtain their desires by the use of money either through giving it or denying it.

In Spain before the Moslem conquest the Jews had obtained complete mastery through the use of money.  They, as tax farmers, obtained the money for the Court while as tax farmers exploiting the people of their freedom, foisting usury on them and then making them debt slaves while the Jews lived in luxury at their expense.

The same was true just West of Wurttemberg in Alsace of the time of Suss.  By late century Alsace was totally enslaved by usury rescued only by Napoleon who compelled the Jews to moderate their usury allowing the Alsatians some relief.

Now, while Suss was exposing the vulnerability of the goyim, or Germans in this case, not only making himself co-ruler along side Karl Alexander, but actually his superior by an adroit use of money he was carefully observed by the father of Mayer Amschel Bauer soon Rothschild and clearly saw the procedure.  He educated his son Mayer Amschel in Suss’ methods.  Fate played into Mayer’s hands in 1806 when Napoleon invaded Hesse-Cassel and the Jewish quarter of Frankfort.  The Margrave of Hesse-Cassel was a very rich man whose wealth Napoleon coveted.  To protect his wealth the Margrave entrusted Mayer Amschel, who functioned as a Court Jew with enormous wealth.  Mayer Amschel knew exactly what to do with it.  Mayer had five sons distributed in the capitals of Europe and England bound by him to cooperate with each other to secure the money of Europe.

England and France, that is Napoleon, were at war.  So as to weaken Napoleon Mayer despatched a huge sum to his son Nathan in England.  Nathan soon found the means.  The French had ravished Spain and the English had sent an army to Spain under General Wellesley.  Nathan Rothschild who had obtained a monopoly of gold with the wealth of the Margrave in England affirmed his ability to get the gold to Spain.

Nathan had originally been sent to England to take over the textile industry.  He failed.  In shifting for himself he turned to crime, smuggling and then banking.  His brother James was established in Paris so between them they arranged to get the gold to Spain through many hands and commissions.  This set Nathan up.  He couldn’t dominate as yet but he was substantial.  Then, Napoleon lost his prestige in the Russian campaign and was exiled to Elba.  Risking all, Napoleon escaped to meet his defeat at Waterloo.

England was on tenterhooks awaiting the result of the battle of Waterloo.  Nathan Rothschild construed to make the stock exchange believe that Wellesley lost causing a panic in which financially astute bankers in a panic sold wildly driving prices down precipitately.  Having advance knowledge that the British won Nathan bought up the stocks at absurdly low prices and became the dominant force on the exchange while owning the Bank of England.  A dependency of England became his private property.  He had nearly assumed Suss’ wish.

Suss had become a secular saint to the Jews who desired nothing more than vengeance for what they considered a wrongful execution.  They did not forget.  As with Suss in Wurttemberg, Nathan Rothschild who was now the richest man in England, possibly the world, through the judicious use of money began the effort to establish his family as co-rulers of England regardless of which party was in office.

.4.

The Problem And Towards A Solution

There is an eternal conflict between the Jew and the other and it is of Jewish making.  Mrs. Stern in her Court Jew explains it succinctly.  I had come to this conclusion myself through long lucubration and deep study but you probably wouldn’t believe me so let her tell it.  Pp. 131-2:

Quote:

Like most men of action Suess did little reflecting about his conception of State and society.  We can therefore deduce his political theories only from his actions.  Since very one of his acts was the consequence of some immediate experience, it was not as a result of abstract contemplation but rather as a result of observing existing States that he came to the conclusion that the absolute monarchy was a necessity for the German territories.  His study of the cameralists and of the philosophical theorists of his period, whose works were found in his library, doubtlessly also played a part in making him a proponent of the modern doctrine of natural law.

The form of State which he wanted to establish in Wuerttemberg was the stern police State of the eighteenth century.  He believed that it could be constructed like a machine, according to certain logical principles, without paying attention to the organic development of the people, the constitution, the economy and the social order of the country.  He unquestionably was familiar with the history of the Wuerttemberg constitution and he was well acquainted with the Swabian character.  Nevertheless it seemed to him that if one appealed to reason it was entirely possible to replace the medieval dualistic State by the sensible and utilitarian police and welfare State.

This State was to be led by a monarch whose function he considered to be of the utmost importance.  The ruler was for him identical with the State itself.  Just as the State must possess complete power, so the ruler must enjoy unlimited authority.  He must consequently possess a large standing army so that he can make his importance felt at home and abroad.  He must be in a position to dictate laws to neighboring princes and, if need be, to subjugate the surrounding imperial free cites.  To make his greatness evident he must maintain a magnificent court and through his wealth and splendor be set off from the masses and be distinguished from ordinary mortals.

For in him rests complete sovereignty.  The people, incapable of determining their own fate, have no right to share in the government or to question the monarch’s acts.  By virtue of his absolute power, the prince can declare all previous agreements null and void.  Should the people offer resistance, the regent was free to use force, intrigue and espionage to enable him to attain his goal.  “For whoever wishes to achieve his purposes,” he asserts in a quite Machiavellian vein, ‘must use those ways and means which are effective in that direction.”

Unquote.

And that pretty well sums up the direction that 21st century America is headed.  It also sums up the eternal Jewish notion of government.  Of course, the ideal was to have Jews being the government and having a favored place for all Jews over the other.  It would seem clear then that since Suss was actually attempting a complete revolution over the people, laws, mores and manners of the Wurttembergers that he was justifiably executed.

So, this is the Jewish ideal and that ideal is to ‘integrate’ it into the State not only as an equal but an unchallengeable superior.  This is what they have striven for over history.  In Russia after the Russians appropriated the Pale of the Settlement the Jews wished for autonomy within the Russian empire which the Russians refused to grant.

As equal means that one or the other had to be superior, warfare existed for a hundred years or so until the Jews finally succeeded in conjunction with other subject peoples in overthrowing the Russian government, even replacing the Russian people with the name Soviet Union.  Russia was erased, vengeance was nearly complete.

So also in the United States after the huge influx of revolution minded Russian Jews from 1870 to 1914 which I will address shortly.

In seventeenth century England, while after Cromwell’s victory over the Crown, the Jews were readmitted having been banned in 1290 for usury excesses, but they were only tolerated having no political rights same as the Catholics.  Nathan Rothschild as the richest man in England gave this lack of rights  a grudging acceptance; his successor, Lionel Rothschild, made it his responsibility  to obtain those political rights in which he was ultimately successful aided by the renegade Jew Benjamin Disraeli who posing as a Christian did have political rights.

It is not my purpose to fellow the Jewish trajectory throughout the nineteenth century but there was a significant event in 1830 which played out in the aftermath of the 1830 July Revolution in France.  Ever since the expulsion of the Moslems from Spain in 1492 Moslem raiders known as the Barbary Pirates from Algeria had preyed on the Mediterranean shores of Europe plundering, burning and abducting tens of thousands of Europeans for slavery in Moslem lands.  Eugene Sue, the French novelist, has a good novel titled the Knight of Malta describing such a raid.

In any event in 1830, Europeans finally took action and invaded Algeria annexing it as a province of France.  Now, it so happens that a Jewish lawyer and politician named Adolph Cremieux was able behind everyone’s back to include a clause including Algerian Jews as French citizens thereby reversing the Algerian situation elevating Jews over Moslems.  That would be a problem for Charles de Gaulle to deal with if the fifties of the twentieth century.   That was the nature of the warfare between Jews and Europeans in the battle for ‘equality.’

The Jews discovered the US after the 1848 Revolution that sent thousand of Jews and Communists to the shores of the US.  Plans were immediately drawn to bring over the Russian Jews.  The Civil War in the US delayed that procedure until the 1870s when the millions began to arrive.

When the numbers were sufficient in New York City where the bulk of immigrants resided, the Jews began the drive to become an autonomous people in the US.  Today Rockland County in New York State is an autonomous State of Jews with an outlier in the borough of Brooklyn.  Rockland County is exactly what Mrs. Stern described in the quote from The Court Jew.

The German Jews or 48ers, as they were known, while Jews thought themselves superior and above the Russian Jews while having been in the US for better than fifty years thus acclimatizing themselves after a fashion they, after 1900, began to direct or influence US foreign affairs away from US interests towards Jewish needs.  As you may well imagine the primary target was to make war from US shores on Russia.  Not only did the Jews make the US a sanctuary base of operations so did the Irish in their war on England, the Indians in their war on England,  the Chinese in their revolution and many others.  Millions upon millions of dollars of US currency went to wars from the US.  When I say war I mean asymmetrical war.  The Jews could not command armies which in fact were very small, but they could control politics.  From the US they were instrumental in fomenting the failed 1905 Russian revolution.  As part of the revolution Jacob Schiff, commanding 200 million or more dollars loaned them to Japan enabling them to fight the Russians in Manchuria.

Jacob Schiff was a major financier commanding the Kuhn-Loeb/Harriman combination.  He was a trustee of the Equitable Assurance Association.  It had the two hundred million Schiff illegally abstracted to loan to the Japanese.  By any means necessary.

President Theodore Roosevelt hosted the signing of the peace treaty at Plymouth New Hampshire at which Schiff and his fellow Jews participated thus confirming Jewish direction of the revolution.  If that was not an acknowledgement of an act of war using Japanese and US surrogates I don’t know what would be.  And the Jews were not through with the Russians yet nor would be down to the time of this writing of 2021.

The next stage was to get the US to break off diplomatic relations with Russia.  This came about because Jewish revolutionary activities against Russia increased in the wake of the Japanese War and would continue to increase until they murdered the Russian Czar, Nicholas II and his entire family in 1917 during the Soviet Revolution.

Russia in defense against the subversive activities of the Jews going and coming to and from Russia simply banned all Jews entry from Europe and that naturally included Jews residing in the US.  The Jews who were attempting to form a Kehilla in New York City, that is an autonomous Jewish State, somewhat in the manner of Rockland County, now claimed that the Russians discriminated against US citizens by refusing them entry as Jews, therefore the US should not tolerate this and break off diplomatic relations with Russia.  Schiff was sent storming from the Jewish State in New York City to the US capital in Washington DC to demand that President Taft break off relations with Russia, that Taft, for some incomprehensible reason, did.

Matters had now reached a breaking point in Europe but two things were needed in the US for war to begin.  One was that Taft be defeated in the 1912 election as he could not be relied on to follow Jewish direction.  The second and perhaps more important but dependent on the first was to secure control of the currency.  An absolute necessity as would be indicated by the Jewish attempt to unite the European banks under their control in 1930.  US currency would fall to their control in 1913 when their presidential appointee Woodrow Wilson signed the Federal Reserve Act shortly after taking office.  At that point it was a matter of time for the Jews to control the currencies of the European States and the US all bearing interest.  Jewish activities required huge amounts of money.

In 1912 an election between Taft and a Democratic candidate meant that Taft would be elected.  Thus the election had to be rigged or controlled for the Jews to succeed.  Not to be daunted the first step was to cultivate the Governor of New Jersey, Woodrow Wilson, as their pocketed presidential candidate.  To bring Wilson in they chose a wolf of Wall Street, Bernard Baruch.  Both Baruch and Wilson were from South Carolina so one may assume that having that in common along with Baruch’s reputation and wealth a relationship could be developed.

Baruch then introduced Wilson to the various Wall Street Jewish money men.  Schiff agreed and Wilson was in.  Step two was to split the vote with a strong third party candidate.  In such a three way race it was possible to slip Wilson in.  And so it was.  Wilson #1, Roosevelt #2 and Taft #3.

For their third party candidate they chose the very popular ex-president Theodore Roosevelt.  The impulsive Teddy who was feuding with Taft because the latter didn’t follow Roosevelt’s program close enough eagerly snapped at the bait founding the Bull Moose Party.  He was never forgiven this traitorous act by his fellow Republicans.  TR died in 1919.  The first thing Woodrow Wilson did as President was to sign the Federal Reserve into existence in 1913.  The Fed is a privately owned bank functioning independently of the US government and the Jews owned it collecting interest on every dollar issued.  WWI could now begin and in August 1914 it did.  As the Jews inferred to Henry Ford in 1916 they were in charge and they were.

Zionism was formed in 1897 by Theodore Herzl in Vienna quickly becoming the driving force of Jewish aspirations.  Through Zionism the Jews hoped to be able to acquire Palestine as a Jewish country.  They claimed some right of entailment. God gave it to them so it was permanently entailed to them eternally.  Having roots in Germany as we’ve seen they were trying to con Germans into acquiring Palestine as their homeland.  The Germans were reluctant and in 1916 gave their refusal.

And now our complexity increases a great deal.  Let us recall that the Jews are a separate nation pursuing its own goals; while having no offensive forces they were equal in influence with any of the participants in politics.  Woodrow Wilson was the Jews’ creature and creation.  He was totally beholden to them.  Bernard Baruch who inducted Wilson into the Jewish power structure would be made a co-president officially much as Suss was a co-equal in power to Duke Karl Alexander of Wurttemberg when the US entered the European fray.

Baruch has slipped from the public consciousness today.  Except for specialist historians  it is unlikely to find any one who knows his name much less anything about him.  In his time he was true eminence gris functioning behind the scenes.  I think it necessary to sketch him a little.

He was born in 1870 during Reconstruction.  His father was a doctor who moved the family to New York City in 1881 when Baruch was eleven.  He graduated from the City College of New York.  His first impulse was to be a professional gambler.  But as any pro gambler knows the odds are against you.  If you can’t change the odds you can’t win in the long run.  To win consistently you have to be able to fix the game.  All games are fixed in someone’s favor.  Only a ‘sucker’ thinks otherwise.  Thus one is either ‘wise’ or a ‘sucker.’  Unable to defeat the odds Baruch rejected gambling choosing to become a scarcely less respectable Bear speculator on Wall Street where at the time you could easily fix the game.

It was easier to fix a stock decline than an increase so he became despised as the Bear of Wall Street.

He was very ‘lucky’ as a Bear and made a fortune before the age of thirty.  If he graduated at the age of twenty-two and made a fortune before thirty, say twenty-nine, that meant he had only seven years to do it. Less his gambling period.  Quite extraordinary but things were very loose, unregulated at that period on Wall Street.  In 1903 he established his own firm having bought a seat on the exchange.  He remained a lone wolf probably because there is no one to share your secrets and confidentiality was important to him.

Now a very rising star in Jewish circles his thoughts turned toward politics although he preferred to remain in the background rather than run for office.  Elective office might not have been an option at the time because of his nationality.  In preparation for his political career Baruch bought an immense nearly seventy thousand acre estate in South Carolina called the Hobcaw Barony.

This expanse included land and water, hunting, fishing and boating.  In the coming years he would entertain lavishly mixing politicians, sports and entertainment figures so that he could know anyone prominent.  Son Eliot Roosevelt wrote a series of Eleanor Roosevelt murder mysteries, one of which took place at the Barony with real live characters Eleanor, Humphrey Bogart and others.  In his declining years of influence he gave the Barony to his daughter, it still exists as a park.

After inauguration Wilson began filling posts with his Jewish benefactors.  Louis Brandeis became the first Jewish Supreme Court Justice of the US in the critical year of 1916 that would be the premier State after the war.  He was an ardent Zionist and a fanatical Jew.  So, a mere twenty years after Herzl created Zionism a Jew claimed a seat judging US law.

Already closely associated with fellow lawyer Felix Frankfurter the pair would triumph when FDR entered Washington. Frankfurter became a law professor at Harvard University where he trained a whole generation of lawyers that accompanied himself and Brandeis to Washington where they were known as Frankfurter and his Happy Hot Dogs.  They were all Red and many became Soviet spies.

The teens of the twentieth century is when the Jews began their takeover of the US.  They virtually owned New York City making it their headquarters and capital whence worldwide Jewish affairs were coordinated.  Every summer dozens of top operators trooped off to Europe where the next years activities were organized.  These were what Henry Ford called the International Jews.  They were a specific group and did not include the general Jewish population.

In New York City a serious attempt was made to recreate the Russian political organization know as the Kehilla.  It is important here to note the mental state of the immigrants from the Pale.  They had been at war for a hundred years with the Russians which they personalized as the Czar.  They were in full revolutionary mode.  Zionism had inflamed them.  They did not come so much as immigrants as invaders.  I have read no study of their mindset and know of none but this was it.  They wanted autonomy in Russia and meant to have it in the US, the New Jerusalem.

The Kehillah sought to replicate the ideal political organization described by Selma Stern as noted above.  The Jews attempted to form an autonomous State within the US State much as in Rockland County New York today.  They attempted to impose Yiddish as a second official language which they pursue down to this day.

Realizing that the European war was about to begin their plan was to remove all the Jews of Europe from harm’s way bringing them to the US.  Facilities were developed to receive this mass of about seven to eight million people at New Orleans and Corpus Christi.  The plan was about to be put into execution but too late as the war in Europe began in August, 1914.

Baruch rather than take an early appointment in Wilson’s government which was his due opted instead to wait and see.  He ultimately would accept a government post just after 1916 as the US prepared for war.  Why is 1916 so important?

Nineteen sixteen was an interesting year.  After two years of indiscriminate slaughter of the prime manhood of all England and Europe the Germans became disgusted at this slaughter so that they made peace offers to the French and British to call the whole thing off.  Both States would decline the peace offers opting for continuing the slaughter.  Also as noted, the Germans refused to promise Palestine to them as a homeland.

An interesting thing occurred in the US.  In 1912 the automobile tycoon, Henry Ford, had declared a 100 per cent increase in wages, a doubling, from the US standard of 2.50 to 5.00 dollars an eight hour shift.  This was perhaps the most astonishing act since the founding of the country.  He coupled the wage increase with a decrease in the price of the Model T.  He became a real hero.  By 1916 he was perhaps the most revered man in America and in much of the civilized world.  That’s a dangerous position as people in a position to injure you take it.  Get Henry.

Quite naturally the Jews had a plan and the plan was the famous Peace Ship, Oscar II.  In the height of his glory a Mrs. Schwimmer persuaded him to rent a ship, take a group of celebrities aboard go to Europe and personally negotiate a peace.  Ford who did believe that his manufacturing techniques would bring the millennium bit.

Today, of course, the whole notion seems preposterous but then when people were unaware of the German peace offer it seemed ludicrous although in the circumstances was within the realm of possibility.  Individuals had much more influence in those days and Henry Ford’s influence was immense.  Henry was very aware of the situation in Europe.  The Jews were also.  They knew the Germans were offering a peace proposal and they knew the French and English would reject it.

So, instead of sending Henry to France and England that really needed persuading they destined Ford for Germany.

Aboard the Oscar II as well as Mrs. Schwimmer were Jewish agents including Herman Bernstein of the American Jewish Committee, he was a very well informed person being sent also on a mission.  They were getting a free ride and as they knew the Germans knew of the missions intent they were sure that  a submarine would not torpedo the ship assuring a safe passage.  On shore Herman Bernstein of the AJC bolted the ship heading for his assignment.

Now, on the journey, as Henry Ford revealed, he was told by Schwimmer and Bernstein of how the Jews began the war and that he was merely duped as only they could end the war.  Of course, the Jews denied they had ever said such a thing so that Henry was not only ridiculed for making the trip but inventing a preposterous anti-Semitic lie.  There is no evidence either way so one must either believe Henry or the Jews.  I believe Henry, he has a better record for telling the truth.  Nevertheless the Peace Ship episode seriously damaged his reputation, becoming what one might call intentional defamation.  Other assaults would ensue making him look like a boob.  They’ll getcha if you don’t look out and often if you do.

So, now, up to 1916 the Jews had been neutral or leaning to a German victory, but, they wanted the Germans to guarantee that in that event to hand over the land of Palestine.  In 1916, perhaps coinciding with Ford’s adventure the Germans informed them, no deal.  Infuriated a Jewish embassy approached Great Britain and said:  Let’s deal.  The result was that Lord Balfour gave them a written promise that Palestine was theirs if the war swung in the direction of the Allies.  That could happen only one way.  That way was for the Jews to bring the US into the war.

The Jewish game involved the destruction of Czarist Russia.  In March of 1917 Czar Nicolas abdicated the throne of Russia.  That was the moment the Jews were waiting for, in April the US entered the war;  Bernard Baruch had continued to cultivate Woodrow Wilson.  His influence on Wilson was enormous.  Thus the US entered the war and Baruch after biding his time sought government employment.  Wilson not only gave him control of the whole of US industry and business as the chairman of the War Industries Board but…Jud Suss revisited…, made Baruch his co-president with full independent powers. Baruch’s decisions could not be appealed.  He was a dictator or in the nomenclature of the time, a Czar.  He had full plenipotentiary powers.  He was a Jewish dictator of the United States in full.  Well, as you may believe, this astonished and perplexed everyone who were left scratching their heads.  Not that you will read this in any academic history.

We must now interrupt the narrative here to insert the EuroAmerican reaction to the Soviet Revolution in Russia.  Remember Russia disappeared from the map at this time, in the hauteur of their victory the Jews wiped the name from the maps replaced by the title, The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.  Quite an astonishing turnaround.

The revolution was more of a revolution of subject peoples rather than a revolution of Russians.  When Russians expanded West into Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania and Poland and by accident as it were, the Jews of what would be named the Pale of the Settlement, they tried to Russify the subject populations not unlike the US trying to Americanize the immigrants from the same places.  The Americans succeeded because the immigrants moved into an established culture while the Russians tried to impose their culture on populations in situ.

Led by the Jews a revolutionary furor built up  that expressed itself in the revolution of 1905 just after the Jews formed their Zionist front. And then came the successful Bolshevik revolution of 1917.  The yeast of the 1917 Soviet Revolution was the Jews.

Unlike the Russian serfs who had been kept dumb and down for hundreds of years the Jews had formed a major role as students in the Russian University system hence had a population ready to form a dominant role in the revolutionary government.  At the same time they had fomented the German revolution in the wake of the Armistice.  Thus both the Russian Czar and the German Kaiser had been removed replaced by so-called democracies.  A ‘democratic’ revolution was the result.

The Jewish-German revolution was frustrated by the veterans returning from the Western front.

At the same time, as we have seen, the Jews had virtual control of the US through the co-presidency of Bernard Baruch.  In England the Rothschilds had a major influence as well as in France.  The age old dream of world domination thus seemed to be within reach.

As a nation the Jews were represented at the Paris Peace talks as well as forming a large representation in the US delegation. Baruch had not been invited but wouldn’t have missed it for the world. It is also not improbable that as his power with the WIB had collapsed with the end of the war that he fled the US for a more secure Europe to escape hard feelings.  His high handedness would come back on him.

The Jews astounding presence as a co-equal nation alarmed a large part of the goyim of all countries creating strong anti-Jewish reaction.  After all the Jewish advance into power since their emancipation of a mere hundred years is something to be marveled at.  A loud cry went up.  The alarmed Jews aggressing further sent up a shout of anti-Semitism while moving to shut down the literature exposing their activities.  This even went to the point of censoring such thought. And successfully censoring it.

Chief among the literature was a slim volume called The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.  The book first entered Europe in Russia in 1905 but was ignored making no impression.  It was most likely, the issue has never been settled, written at the 1897 founding meeting of Zionism in Vienna.  It outlined the Zionist method for world domination.  This was rather damning evidence so the Jews called the text a forgery even though the evidence of the plan was clearly visible to the naked eye.  No matter, the propaganda value of a book was slight while soon being augmented by much better propaganda methods, specifically phonograph records, radio, sound movies and finally 24/7 television.

Another chief volume alarming the world was an also slim volume titled:  The Cause of World Unrest by that world famous author, Anon.  This volume was quickly followed by Henry Ford’s articles in his newspaper, The International Dearborn Independent.  The ninety-two articles were collection in four slim volumes, slim volumes were impressive in those days, titled The International Jew.  International brought the focus down to a Jewish cabal excluding the general population.  The articles were not anti-Semitic, they were directed at a cabal.

Thus a battle of words was waged until, probably, the Aaron Sapiro trial between them and Ford in 1927.  More battles were waged through 1945 but they took a different form.  To backtrack a little…

.5.

Navigating Still Waters.

Bernard Baruch as WIB, War Industries Board director, acted as a dictator.  He issued ukases like a Czar that must be obeyed, no questions asked, no discussions.  Baruch had full plenipotentiary powers.  There was no way to appeal his decisions.  He was also a full fledged socialist as was Woodrow Wilson.  Under cover of wartime emergency powers as would recur in WWII Baruch tried to gather all American economic activity under the umbrella of the WIB.  There he could dictate who made what and when and where while allocating resources.   If you displeased him you went off allocation.

Most businessmen wished to cooperate under the delusion that they were furthering the war effort rather than surrendering their legitimate rights.  The entire country was cooperating, it was like individualism evaporated over night.  Everyone but a few fell into lock step.  And then there was Detroit.

The auto makers objected strenuously and went on making cars, especially the Dodge brothers and Henry Ford.  They were industrialists, they made things, while Baruch ripped money off as a Wall Street speculator.  He was intelligent enough with a wide ranging intelligence but he never worked the assembly line.  He knew little or nothing about manufacturing except perhaps statistics. The automakers saw no reason to give their business model and manufacturing details to someone who after the war would be, along with his people, in possession of something they could use to further their interests over the other. Baruch was Alfred Dreyfus on steroids.  Baruch was compiling a mountain of information about US industry that could easily been shared with his fellow Jews to the detriment of the industrialists of the US. 

One might consider Baruch in this instance to Dreyfuss in France.  Dreyfuss was a French intelligence officer who was convicted of giving secrets to the Germans during the eighteen nineties.  It was one of the biggest news stories of the century.  It took the Jews five years or so to get the verdict reversed.  Of course it wasn’t that Dreyfuss wasn’t spying but he wasn’t spying for the Germans, hence, not guilty, but he was transmitting secrets to his fellow Jews much as Baruch was in a position to do.  In the twentieth century Johnathan Pollard was doing what Dreyfuss had done and the information Pollard transmitted to his fellow Jews in Israel damaged the US a great deal.  There is no reason not to believe that the Dreyfuss and Pollard affairs are not doubles.

Baruch personally held contentious meetings with the three dissenting automakers.  These would have repercussions in a couple years.  They were loud noisy meetings during which the Dodge Brothers voiced certain national aspersions about Baruch.  There is no question that the Brothers should have been more temperate.  On the other hand there was this question of national loyalty.  It has been truly said that no man can serve two masters.  Given our just discussed Dreyfuss case there was every reason for the Dodges and Ford to be concerned.  I have no idea what the three thought of the Dreyfuss case which was certainly live in their minds as it had just occurred a few years previously but Baruch should have been a little more understanding. 

Baruch was not a forgiving guy as we shall soon see.  Ford was more circumspect according to Baruch but he was nevertheless bucking Baruch’s infallibility as a Jew.  Remember that there was no appeal to Baruch’s decisions, he had full dictatorial powers.

Ford’s reputation rested on the assembly line, mass production, the marvelous organization that allowed him to mass produce hundreds of autos a day.  He once turned out a finished car from ore to finished machine in a single twenty-four hour day.  That was a pretty astonishing stunt and unequaled stunt.  There was no one else who could even conceive such a deed.

Today it is impossible for younger people, or even older people, to understand the reputation that Ford made.  He was a one-man industrial revolution.  From doubling wages to making the most inexpensive cars in the world as his fable assembly line boggled every mind.  Aldous Huxley in his novel Brave New World tongue in cheek even reset the calendar from AD to year one AF, After Ford.

So, to humiliate Ford Baruch gave him the seemingly impossible task to mass produce the Eagle Patrol Boat, starting from scratch.  While Ford did mass produce them, without knowledge of ships and sea, the Eagles were rather unwieldy boats but serviceable while casting aspersions on Ford’s mass production methods.  But then, how many people bought cars and how many bought Eagle boats?

The same stunt was played on Ford during WWII when he was asked or ordered to mass produce B-24 bombers not only from scratch but without production facilities.  Those had to be found, and built to entirely new specifications before he could begin.  Talk about Hercules and the Augean Stables.  He was able to produce a plane an hour and that would have been equivalent to several hundred cars.

Now, both Wilson and Baruch wanted to regiment Americans into good Socialists.  The American ideal had been laissez-faire, or extreme individualism- Jesse James, Billy the Kid, the Daltons-you know, Do What Thou Wilt.  That’s pretty close to anarchism and totally impracticable but soul satisfying.   The Jewish ideal was slowly being imposed in contradiction was a regimented collective in which every minute was controlled.  America had extreme diversity in every field of endeavor.  The American socialist ideal was to reduce everyone to equality, except the Rabbis.

The post-Civil War era from 1865 to 1914 was the heart of the Golden Age which was a wide open time of unequaled opportunity and unrivalled opulence.  This was when Thorsten Veblen wrote his famous Theory of the Leisure Class (1899) condemning conspicuous consumption against what created so much that was fabulous in American Civilization. 

It wasn’t so much that Veblen was against leisure as he himself lived with time on his hands but it was sans funds.  He couldn’t consume conspicuously.

As Baruch waved his magic wand of an unlimited power that Jud Suss would cried from envy, equity was the order of the day.  Baruch was devising schemes.  A socialist ideal at the time, and this may be related to Veblen, was that there should be no distinction in dress.  All should dress alike.  As a starter Baruch’s plan was that there should be only eight different  dress styles for women, this was nation wide all economic classes,  of the most economical of fabrics that all women of all classes would be required to wear, shoes were reduced to three or four types, affordable to all and Baruch was just getting started.  If you’re wondering about a source it comes straight from the horse’s mouth, Baruch’s auto biography. Also, remember, that at the time the entire clothing industry was in Jewish hands, all apparel from hats to shoes, this would have post war consequences..

That would have happened but unfortunately for Baruch and his Socialists the war ended on November 11, 1918.  The tremendous ordeal was over; as soon to be President Harding would say:  Back to normalcy.  Like the world of 2021 it was a new idea of normal.

In 1916 Lion Feuchtwanger revived the memory of Jud Suss when he wrote a play exalting the Jewish hero.  1916 was not a propitious time to reveal future plans so the play was shut down after one performance.  Quite possibly it was only meant for one performance and those who were meant to see it had seen it.

At about the same time the Jew, Walter Rathenau of Germany publicly pronounced that when the war was over there would be no going back to the nineteenth century, it would be to a new reality. In other words, it would be a world in which Jews dominated.

He said that there were three hundred people in the West who managed affairs and he knew every one of them and that there would be a different political organization.  Like all predictions of the future it didn’t work out quite like Rathenau projected but it did come close.  Weimar Germany was dominated by the Jews and in their minds they almost realized Suss’ dream.

Thus, when that Great Betrayal called the Armistice was announced the German Communist revolution commenced and was launched under the direction of the two Jews Rosa Luxembourg and Karl Liebknect. 

The Kaiser was deposed seeking refuge in Holland.  The soldiers returning from the Western Front took up the battle to defeat the Communists.  The State was rescued but as Rathenau had predicted the Weimar Republic heavily represented by Jews was nothing like the nineteenth century.

The Jews did not give the battle up so easily and street warfare continued through the years of the Republic.  Under the guise of Communists the Jews were confronted by Volkist groups of which the most prominent were the National Socialists.

From the Jewish perspective the Weimar Republic was a realization of Suss, the German Moses, attempt to take over Wurttemburg.  Thus, Feuchtwanger’s novel Jud Suss and Selma Stern’s quasi-history coming in 1925-26 were much more than literary events, they celebrated the supposed arrival of the Jewish millennium and the Jewish redemption.

This dream was interrupted by the government falling to the National Socialists in January of 1933.  The Jews immediately declared war on Germany.  In England the war was announced in the Daily Express  under the banner headline Judea declares War On Germany:  Jews of the world unite in action.  Thus, one might say the long run up to the fighting began in Germany, at the beginning of 1933.  In the US the official of the American Jewish Committee, Samuel Untermyer, announced the war after the Jews returned to Washington under the aegis of FDR in March.

Thus, one must say the long run up to the outbreak of the shooting war began in Germany, in March 1933 as they began mobilizing for the isolation of Germany with boycotts, blockades and other harassments.  The US, England and France enclose Germany from the West while the gigantic Soviet Union fenced them in from the East.  Britain and France with strong Communist and Jewish influence set up Polish treaties so that combined with Russia war could be forced on Germany.

.6.

Back In The USSA

The Armistice came in November of 1918 cutting Baruch’s political career short, just as he was really getting rolling.  In his autobiography he describes what he would have done if the war had continued.  He was not invited to attend Wilson to Paris but he abandoned his job and went anyway where he entertained lavishly.

 When the was over and people had time to reflect Baruch’s reputation took a major hit so that he was no longer trusted.  He wandered ‘lonely as a cloud’ during the twenties with the Republicans in power but still as a figure.

When FDR came in in 1933 Baruch expected to be made co-president to FDR but the President rejected him perhaps remembering his activities in 1918 that disqualified him for office.  In the end Baruch could be found sitting on a park bench across from the White House looking longingly from afar.  He held a sort of court there. 

Before I attack the core of the twenties, in the US the war of the Jews on Ford and the Suss revival in Germany, I’d like to bridge the political situation from the physical collapse of Wilson to the Era of Roosevelt.

The center of Jewish activities was in New York.  Make no mistake, the Jews were acting as an independent political entity directing their world wide affairs from what would become the Big Bagel. It is important to understand that, the Jews considered themselves to be beholden to no one.

They tasted rather astonishing success under Wilson but then the Republican interregnum of 1929 to 1933 left them out in the cold.  So their understanding of America was essentially New York City.  They had no chance in 1920 while the 1924 election was a time of intense Democratic disorganization so Coolidge wedged through.

The Jews were cultivating Al Smith an Irish Catholic who they put in the governor’s office.  If one was New York centered Al Smith might have seemed a good national candidate but as a New York City, Tammany Hall, Irish Catholic he wasn’t nationally minded as he chose for his campaign song:  The Streets of New York.

Many readers might view with horror my mentioning that Al was a Catholic Irishman but those were times when these things mattered.  Anti-Catholic sentiment was very strong while the Irish had controlled Tammany Hall since their arrival in the US.  Tammany was the symbol of corruption so Smith had a lot to overcome.  He also had a strong New York accent so he wasn’t the ideal candidate when Herbert Hoover and a strong economy opposed him.

Smith’s defeat left the Jews in a quandary as their only backup was a very sick Franklin Delano Roosevelt.  Roosevelt had served in the Wilson administration as an under Secretary of the Navy.  In 1920 he had run with Cox as his VP when they were swamped by Harding.  He was a believer in Wilson’s ideology. Then, in 1921 Roosevelt was struck down with a severe case of polio that destroyed his legs.  Roosevelt would never take an unassisted step again.

Smith had been serving as governor of New York under Jewish management, abandoning the post to run for the presidency.  Roosevelt was the only backup they had.  He ought not to have accepted the call to replace Al as governor as he was still a very sick man obsessed with recovering the use of his legs.  He very reluctantly ran, succeeded, filled two terms.  Thus, in 1932 he was the sole candidate the New York Jews had. Capturing the presidency was a real coup.  Politically things were changing fast so that Jews could be elected for State positions.  Herbert Lehman was thus selected to succeed Roosevelt as governor.  In broad terms then the years from 1918 to1932.

Back to the US in 1918.  The world was in turmoil.  All was quiet on the Western Front even though Germany was still blockaded in a way that differed little from genocide. No food was allowed into the country from abroad.  The Germans were in a difficult position with its population starving and dying.  The situation was only relieved when Herbert Hoover led the move to release the blockade thus rescuing the Germans from mass deaths and possibly totally.  This is real and this is true.  The same will be repeated after WWII.  This cruelty has nothing to do with the Jewish war casualties called the holocaust.  German hatred began in 1871 with the union of all the Germans.  Once united economic competition began with the French, English and Americans.  The fact is that those three countries could not compete economically with the Germans.  There are many who say that the main cause of the war was to remove Germany as a competitor.  I believe it.

While the Western Front was quiet it was not so in the East warfare existed for another three or four years.  While it is little known the war in Russia was carried on by British, US and Japanese troops.  Armies of Czarist partisans and lots of others such as the Czechs which is quite a story.

The Soviets fighting on all four fronts, North, South, East and West still managed to keep the Germans occupied in the German Revolution and brutally took over Hungary always murdering the thousands in a manner little different from genocide.  In these Eastern Front battles the Jews were foremost in planning and execution.  The atrocities committed by them have been swept under the rug, suppressed so that any information on them is difficult to procure and then unbelievable.

On the home front Wilson was pushing hard for his dream baby of the League of Nations.  The notion was very strong that WWI was the end of wars.  It was thought that that the League would do it.  Wiser heads thought otherwise considering the very idea ridiculous. They prevailed at the time.  The issue was a hot one in the 1920 election.  Harding was even forced to agree to advance the cause but after the election and his victory the issue was allowed to drop.  However the proponents merely regrouped forming the Council On Foreign Relations that vowed that there would be a League.  The CFR worked hard as an alternate government then came into their own when FDR was elected.  FDR was a member of the CFR.  The League in Europe broke up in the thirties but undeterred heads were already busy planning the United Nations.  Roosevelt didn’t live to see his dream come true but even in the turmoil of the ending war the UN was made a fact without discussion or a vote.  Never let a good disaster go to waste.

Of course Wilson had a mental break down and for the last two years of his term was never seen in public.  Baruch back from Paris found himself bereft of the terrific power he had as head of the WIB and the co-presidency.  He was now merely a rich Jew but not without influence.  He had neither forgotten nor forgiven  the fierce resistance of the Detroit automakers to his autocratic rule.

It may be a coincidence that he and Horace Dodge met in the same New York City Hotel in 192O.  By 1920 Prohibition was in force so that bootleg or bathtub gin was the drink of the day.  While Baruch was cold and distant Dodge was warm and friendly inviting Baruch upstairs for a drink.  Baruch haughtily informed Dodge that he didn’t drink and wished him well.  Wished him well…Dodge died that night from bad gin. Was he murdered by Baruch?  A little later John Dodge died a mysterious death.  Was it a coincidence that both Dodges died?

Not too long after Henry Ford driving  home one night was forced off the road over an embankment almost into the River Rouge.  Fortunately he was only badly shaken up but not seriously injured or killed.  Can it be a coincidence that all three men who had antagonized Bernard Baruch either met their deaths or survived an attack?  There is no proof that it wasn’t a coincidence but three men who Baruch hated dying almost in a group?  Think what you will but I give my vote for a guilty Baruch.

.7.

Henry Ford And The Jews

Henry Ford was the greatest genius of the twentieth century and in his own way a great philanthropist in that his work created livelihoods for hundreds of thousands, perhaps millions.  His action forced others to increase wages.  He didn’t hoard his money but spread it around, doubling wages and lowering the price of his cars.  These actions were done in violation of the business code prevailing.  These actions brought the business community down on his head and every effort was made to humiliate him, destroy his mammoth reputation and to filch his company from him.  The post-war years brought him misery.

His great success gave him a feeling of great omnipotence, he began to think he could solve any problem no matter how difficult.  This attitude brought him into renewed contact with the Jews.  His first encounter was in 1916 and the Peace Ship.  He was humiliated in this endeavor which was very philanthropic.  His second encounter was in 1917-18 with Bernard Baruch and the WIB that had its own consequences including an attempted assassination.

Then in 1919 after an attempt by stockholders of which there were a few to force him to increase dividends he was forced to buy them out.  In order to do that he had to go to the bankers who he had always abhorred.  For some reason he dealt with Jewish bankers. Near insanity given his previous experiences.  It was a short term loan that had to be paid in full.  In 1920 his financial position was not so sharp.  The Jews refused to extend the loan or accommodate him in any way.  They were salivating in the expectation of acquiring Ford Motors on the cheap.  However Ford sucked it up, reorganized, sold everything he didn’t need, and paid on the date disappointing his creditors.  He escaped their clutches.

Now, after the Soviet Revolution and the noticed involvement of the Jews in Russia, Germany, Hungary and elsewhere, a great alarm arose in the various nations that the Jewish dream of world conquest was nearing reality.  It was said there was a Jewish problem.  Henry set out to solve that problem and end it forever.  While he was great on mechanical problems this socio-political problem required a different approach.  Bear in mind that the Jews were already on his case.  They didn’t respond to his ministrations.

So, he tried to apply reason to an irrational problem.  That’s never going to work.  Not realizing this he set to work to expose the effects of several million Jews on American civilization in a series of articles in his newspaper the International Dearborn Independent.  He was now condened as the Great Anti-Semite.  Something like the anti-Christ of Christians.

In order to write these articles he amassed an amazing Jewish library.  Probably nothing like it in the world.  He hired a man named William Cameron to research and write the articles.

Henry published an article a week demonstrating adverse Jewish activities affecting American civilization.  He made the mistake of reprinting the Protocols in the first several articles reprinted in the first volume of The International Jew.  Or, perhaps it was an act of defiance as the Jews had suppressed the book in America and the world.  Then, through his researcher and writer William Cameron an amazing series of articles showing how influential and detrimental these activities were.  The articles then were collected in four slim volumes under the stormy title:  The International Jew.  A more politic title might have served better; perhaps After The Deluge referring to immigration.  Ford wasn’t much of a propagandist or he wouldn’t have published under that title. The Leftist writer Frederick Lewis Allen writing in 1932 covering much of this same ground used the more sentimental title Only Yesterday.  Disarms the reader and suggests pure sentimentality.

 Ford’s title was offensive to the Jews even though titled titled their own volumes Born A Jew and others that you would swear were conceived by ‘anti-Semites.’  No matter.

The whole of the Jewish world rose up in condemnation.  Remember that these articles continued to appear for two years as Ford fought back giving as good as he got.  As he was now considered the world’s leading anti-Semite he came under tremendous pressure not only from organized Jewry but from family, friends, relations and many others.  Fortunately his cars continued to sell.  Ford had his security chief Henry Bennett and his Service Dept.  on the job investigating the Jews and the Jews had their organized and deputized people working on Ford.  This was quite a drama better than anything, even the Trump administration of the twenty-first century.  The war would evolve in differing forms through 1945 when Henry was thoroughly beaten.

After two years he could see he wasn’t going anywhere so he ended the articles.  However, his Service Department was still at work and coming up with new developments.  This was to take shape in 1924 when he became aware of the Aaron Sapiro farm co-op scheme.

If you have a sense of humor and are not bigoted toward either Ford or the Jews this episode could be a great comic movie.  It’ going to involve Sapiro, who was something of a bumbling twit, our old friend Bernard Baruch the commodities expert, Albert Lasker a prominent propagandist and  Eugene Meyer         whose function is unknown to me at this time.

His investigators reported to him the activities of a failed San Francisco Jewish attorney, Aaron Sapiro who was setting up farm co-ops.  Examining the situation Ford inferred, correctly, that an effort was underway to establish food monopolies.  And then he detected the hand of Bernard Baruch the commodities expert shadowing behind the effort.  This produced a new series of twenty articles, currently unpublished in book form, examining the effort.

Now, this part of the story brings up a new character named David Lubin.  I doubt if any reader has heard of him but he was more influential than one might think.  Lubin was a Jewish agitator who came up with the co-op plan now named the Sapiro Plan.

Rubin was an immigrant who gravitated West to Sacramento, California where he was instrumental in bringing Jewish immigrants where they congregated around Sacramento establishing citrus orchards.  At that time citrus was strictly a seasonal fruit available only at a certain time of the year.  Rubin was also instrumental in setting up a marketing organizing which was promoted by the propagandist Albert Lasker.

Sapiro met him at this period.  Lubin already had plans to migrate to Italy so he adopted Sapiro as his successor instructing him how to set up co-ops.  The co-ops weren’t set up for free but were a very lucrative business.  At his peak Sapiro took in nearly 100,000 dollars in one year.  The inflationary multiple on that is millions and millions on top of millions in today dollar.  Those fees came from the victims. 

Somewhere along the way Sapiro came to Baruch’s attention.  Harding not need a co-president Baruch had time on his hands so he teamed up with Sapiro helping to bilk the producers. 

Rubin had left the US to go to Italy to sell his plan to the King there.  He was on the way but unfortunately he died of the flu in 1919 thus stepping outside the frame of the picture.  It would have been interesting to see how he and Mussolini got along.  Lasker had joined and Eugene Meyer had signed up.  All three denied being involved when Sapiro began his lawsuit.  Without having read the articles it isn’t clear to me how they bedeviled the conspirators but Sapiro, at least, thought they impugned his character so he brought a defamation suit against Ford.

Sapiro was backed by leading American Jewish Committee officials led by their president Louis Marshall, who, I assume no reader has ever heard of.  He too was a very influential person, no Jacob Schiff but a real trouble maker.  A major propaganda campaign against Ford was raised while the trial was in progress.

The trial was called a mistrial when it was discovered that Sapiro had attempted to suborn jurors.

A retrial was possible and while that was impossible for Sapiro to finance, Ford was in the midst of designing his transition from Model T to Model A thus he couldn’t spare the time and annoyance so he actually settled the case for a million dollars. No retrial ensued.

Sapiro took the money but he had completely destroyed his reputation, thus falling by the wayside.  Baruch had wisely dissociated himself from the case, remaining in the background so he escaped with minimal damage.  Now let us return to Europe.

.8.

The Rise Of The Suss Controversy

Back in 1916 Walter Rathenau warned that Europe would not return to the status quo ante.  As he said, the nineteenth century  situation would not be reestablished.  We will have to take a moment to understand what he meant by that.  Suss had functioned mid-eighteenth century and had been succeeded by the Rothschilds who perfected his method aided by the triumphs of Democracy and the Industrial Revolution sixty years after into the nineteenth century.  But, the era of magic on which the Jewish Talmud system is erected was over.  It was no longer possible to breath into a pile of dirt and create a Golem.  While the Jews had become dominant in finances they were still marginal because of the rise of science and technology in which Jews did not participate.  The days of Golems and magic were dead.

The Jews also made no mark in literature anywhere in England, Europe or America.  The transfer of population from Russia to the US also absorbed Jewish interest although they did make a fortune with their Hamburg-America shipping line filling steerage with fellow Jews.  What a period!  History is wonderful if you have the mind for it.

Perhaps Rathenau meant that in the twentieth century Jews would be in charge.  In 1920 that seemed like a real possibility and in many ways his prediction has come true.  Feuchtwanger’s play, Jud Suss, was a minor tremor.  In 1925-26 Feuchtwanger began the rehabilitation of Suss and Selma Stern began the apotheosis.

Following Suss’ methods in Wurttemberg in Post-war Germany the Jews were rapidly approaching the success that Suss had achieved with Karl Alexander.  He had the Duke so dependent on him that Suss had very nearly supplanted the Duke as the actual authority in the State.  So in post-war Germany the Jews were in the process of supplanting the Germans as the primary race.  The ferocious inflation of 1923 when the mark was devalued to the point where you needed a trillion marks to buy a loaf of bread had devasted and impoverished the native Germans.

On the other hand if you had had other currencies such as the pound or dollar you could buy up Germany cheap.  Naturally Jews were prime beneficiaries.  On an interesting side Roosevelt, recovering from his polio discussed whether he should take advantage of the German  situation but backed out.

The Communists, much like Antifa in twenty-first century US, had control of the streets.  That means they burn and beat with impunity just like Antifa.  German Volkists such as the National Socialists were in the position of Conservatives in 21st century US in that the police were told to stand down when the Communists had the upper hand but then arrest the National Socialists when they were on top.

While the Jews denied that they were the majority of the Communist Party at the time and subsequently, in the 21st century they freely admit it.

Before the National Socialists assumed control they were the hated enemy.  Thus the Jews immediately announced open warfare when the National Socialists won the ’33 election.  They then began to manipulate the various nations to hurt the Germans in every way possibly much as they did in the presidencies of Herbert Hoover and Donald Trump.

Thus one may say with justice that the Jews initiated WWII beginning in1933.  The problem then was how to bring in the armed nations.  The Jews were clearly the aggressor nation.

Is it a coincidence then that Lion Feuchtwanger realized his cinema version of Jud Suss in 1933 as a propaganda vehicle to stir up the neutral peoples?  Essentially he was throwing down the gauntlet.  Revenge for the hanging of their secular saint Joseph Suss Oppenheimer.

This was an all out war aiming at the total destruction of the German people and the territory of Germany itself.  Germany was to be wiped from the map the same as Russia.  Adolf Hitler and the National Socialists were the good reason but not the real reason.  The real reason was a takeover of German territory while the Germans themselves were to be subject to genocide.  Stop!  Yes, that seems preposterous yet it is fully documented as we shall see.

Once the Jews began the war it was only natural that the Germans would retaliate. 

Just as there was nothing Germans could do to stop the penalties imposed on Germany or the interference in their economic affairs from outside their borders, there was little the Jews could do to prevent their harassing the Jews within their control.  World propaganda was in the control of the Jews and there was no way for the Germans to effectively counter it. 

Understanding this makes acts like Kristallnacht make sense.  There was a war in progress that the Jews began; what else could they expect?

Their propaganda machine was much more effective than the German.  The idea of Jews declaring war without a territory or army is ludicrous on the surface and few if any saw below the surface.  Perhaps the Jewish bete noir Charles A. Lindbergh did.  He was an unofficial US ambassador in Germany for years, revered by German people and government.  He must have perceived the true situation, that there was a declared war in progress.

The question was how do you overcome Jewish propaganda in the West?  Winston Churchill was firmly under the thumb of the Jews financially; without their financial support in the form of loans he could not have existed.  He worked closely with the American Roosevelt.  The latter himself was virtually a tool of the Jews.  As such he worked with them to finagle the US into the European war against all national interests.  Of course Lindbergh knew all this and he actually announced the true situation in his Des Moines speech in 1941 just before Pearl Harbor.

He announced to the assembled crowd that the British, that is Churchill, Roosevelt and the Jews were the driving force seeking to involve the US in this Jewish war.  Lindbergh was instantly declared an awful anti-Semite while his reputation was shot to ribbons.  Every newspaper in the US leaped on him.

Ford too who had multiple complaints of mistreatment by the Jews probably understood the Jewish-German situation.  His harassment by the Jews didn’t end with the termination of the Sapiro co-op case.  While the Jews were seeking for a grip on him things were relatively quiet but shortly after the inauguration of Roosevelt, the so-called hundred days, came the criminal Wagner Labor Act that gave virtually unlimited power to the labor unions over the employers.

Ford, of course, put up heroic resistance  for which he received nothing but further defamation.  Under cover of the Communist Party led by Jews the union marched on Ford Motors with the intent to tear River Rouge down stone by stone, plank by plank and smash the machines to destroy the magnificent assembly line.

So yes, Ford knew what was going on.  He had his Service Department.  He had investigators.  Of course, the Jews portrayed them as bumbling idiots but that was mere defamation.  In 1938 Ford accepted an award from Germany which convulsed the Jews.  Listen, this was America, the United States where different laws and mores from Zion ruled.  Our national interests were different than Jewish interests.  The US hadn’t declared war, Zion had.  The US was at peace with Germany but Jewish propaganda overruled reason.  This was nonsense. It is quite possible that the National Socialists with their own spy service to match that of Ford, Jews and US, understood the US machinations in their true light.

Now, I’m going to go ahead a little and then retrace my steps.  The Germans are portrayed in orthodox histories as a sort of nation consumed by an irrational hatred.  This is nonsense.  Writing in Mein Kampf Hitler said that in the conflict between the Jews and Germans that if the National Socialists lost their heads would roll in the sand.  This was true and Russia was the proof.  They did lose and Germans and Germany were only saved by the timely death of FDR in April of ’45.  His successor Harry Truman who was not in sympathy with the criminal Jewish solution.

The Jewish intent to avenge Jud Suss had always been the genocide of the German people and the dismemberment of Germany.  Remember the Amalekites.  In 1941 they came out in the open with maximum publicity and using an important member of the American Jewish Committee, Theodore Kaufman of Newark New Jersey as putative author they published a slender volume titled Germany Must Perish which outlined the method of cleansing all Germans within one generation.  A sort of eugenic plan, while erasing Germany from the map.  Prussia was actually erased from the map.  That territory no longer exists under that name.  It must be reinstated.

The book received maximum distribution and exposure.  It received serious consideration.  FDR himself was convinced.  Nor was Kaufman a sole voice.  FDR’s co-president and Secretary of the Treasury, Henry Morgenthau Jr, iterated the plan in his book, Germany Is Our Problem.  ‘Our problem’ being that of the Jews not the US.  Had Roosevelt lived this plan could have been put in operation.  Actually Germany was dismembered into four zones governed by the USSA, USSR, England and France.  They were not tender and killed and as many Germans as they could get away with although Germany was spared genocide.

As you may believe the National Socialists were enraged when they learned of Kaufman’s book.  All the German leaders were well aware of Jewish criminal activities in Russia, Hungary and Germany committed after it went quiet on the Western Front.  True those evil deeds have been nearly erased from histories but those deeds were genocidal and horrendous beyond description.  They made Auschwitz look like child’s play.

As the Jews made their genocidal plans known in 1941 well before the Germans began their preemptive strike it is not remarkable that the Germans  would respond in kind.  But files disappear from the records, don’t they?

What is the difference between fleets of heavy bombers pommeling German cities with the sole intent of killing German civilians night after night for months on end and the German extermination camps?  Nothing.  Guilt?  Well, I make no excuses for mankind.

Let no one accuse me of denying any holocaust but let us include the German holocaust as well as the European holocaust that existed much longer and more effectively than the Jewish holocaust.  While the firestorm of Dresden occurred only because there were so many refugees that it was the highest concentration of Germans in one spot.  Pure unadulterated hatred can be the only excuse for Dresden.  Genocide.

Certainly as the shooting war began the Germans must have realized that propaganda was their weakest point.  The Jewish ability to create hatred of Germans far exceeded the German ability create counter-propaganda in the US and Britain.  The propaganda war then extended to the level of motion pictures

.9.

The Movies Go To War.

The Jewish Masquerade is such that have  chosen to live behind a mask in which they deny what is obvious to the causal observer.  In the US the entertainment business in general was dominated by them when not owned outright.  The movie business consisting of several studios at the time were wholly owned by Jews.

As one might expect then the immense propaganda power of the films was turned against Germany. The distribution of the English film Jud Suss, re-edited under the name Power kicked of the propaganda campaign.  Power was followed in 1934 with a falsified account of the Rothschilds activities after Waterloo.  Then there were numerous movies condemning Germany but operating behind the Mask not openly pro-Jewish.  As the theatres were predominately owned by Jews there would have been no chance of a pro-German film being shown if one had been made.

Beginning in 1940 three major German films were made:  The Eternal Jew, the German answer to Jud Suss and the answer to the Rothschilds.  The Eternal Jew may be classified as low propaganda better not having been made but Jud Suss and the Rothschilds, given movie capabilities of the times may be termed masterpieces.

The Jews denounce both movies as anti-Semitic which they weren’t.  As vehicles countering Jewish propaganda from when they announced the opening of the war in 1933 they can be considered as legitimate counter-propaganda.  There is nothing vicious about them; in fact the Jewish Jud Suss  is much more vicious as a propaganda vehicle.

Feuchtwanger’s England made film was not overly successful.  Neither the English or American public was interested in or sympathetic to any such appeal.  Feuchtwanger’s movie was so Jewdeocentric the he offended swaths of viewers and critics.  Of course, in 1933 few non-Jews and probably most Jews would not have known how to evaluate the film as they had no knowledge of the subtext.

Having viewed both the English and German versions of Suss several times I find the English version not a very good film because of Feuchtwanger’s very obvious bigotry.  The American version edited out the most offensive scenes making the movie more jumbled.  Of course, Power is a very appropriate title as Suss was trying to usurp the power of  Wurttemberg, just as the Weimar Jews were trying to wrest Germany from the Germans while believing that they were very close to success.  Given Feuchtwanger’s vile bigoted attitude, which he vaunts quite openly, I am sure the English edit offended greatly.

In the US Power of 1933 was followed in 1934 by the Hollywood film The Rothschilds.  Given the prejudices of the twenties and thirties the very title the Rothschilds would have been provocative.  The film only details the doings of the English Jew Nathan Rothschild who founded the dynasty in the post-Waterloo capture of the English economy.  In fact, Nathan Rothschild did a George Soros and neatly finessed the Bank of England making it a Jewish power center.

Having privately obtained the news of the English victory he concealed it first to drive the price of stocks down indicating a French victory and then buying up when the news of Wellington’s victory became known.  He became the richest man in England by that single coup.

The Germans watched these films in disgust.  Germans at that time were superb historians.  Their published histories are second to none.  You may be sure that they knew the history of the Court Jews of which Suss was one while having an absolutely correct understanding of the Rothschild doings in sabotaging Napoleon and diddling the English.

Thus in 1940, before Kaufman’s threat became known, they answered both Jewish movies.  What activated the National Socialists to do so in 1940 isn’t clear to me.  Perhaps in re-examining the Suss matter they put it together, in any event their Suss movie was the German side of the matter.  Two sides to every story and this was theirs. Naturally the German Suss is now characterized as the most anti-Semitic film of all time.  That is nonsense.  It is a more than decent response to the one-sided Jewish version.

In fact, the English Jewish Jud Suss presents a more unflattering picture of the Jews than the German film.  It actually shows the seamier side of the Jewish character.  It does however depict the Jewish fixation on the supposed unjustified execution of Suss.

Both Suss movies are closer to the facts than the Hollywood movie of the Rothschilds in 1934.

The Hollywood movie is just a fluff piece to show what truly fine people the Jews were and how devoted Nathan Rothschild was to his ‘adopted’ homeland.  The German film is a pretty accurate historical telling of the Rothschilds involvement in sending the money to Wellington in Spain coupled with the significant event of Waterloo.  There was nothing over stated or anti-Semitic about it.  Waterloo was a significant world changing event on more than one level deserving a detailed analysis.

I especially liked  the portrayal of Napoleon’s minister of police, Fouche in his confrontation with Nathan’s brother James.

As 1940 rolled along Churchill, the Jews and Roosevelt were frantic to get the US into the war.  Churchill knew before he led England into the war that his country could not hope to win without US involvement.  His whole game plan was to bring in the US. 

Facing determined resistance from Americans led by the America First Committee and Charles Lindbergh Roosevelt nevertheless led various subterfuges to essentially wage an undeclared war on Germany.  US navel units were used to combat the German submarine warfare.  He allowed US warships to be sunk, the most famous being the Destroyer Reuben James made famous in a propaganda song to arouse Americans.  He extended the three mile coastal limit to the middle of the Atlantic beyond Iceland.  FDR was champing at the bit sending billions of dollars of American resources to aid the Soviets who after all had declared war on the US and the world when they assumed power in 1917 and were still waging it through the Third International.

In an effort to defuse the America First Committee it’s spokesman, Charles Lindbergh was defamed as a German agent trying to deliver the US to the Germans.  As implausible as this seems the hysteria was rising so high as to be ridiculous but the American public had to be whipped up. 

As there was no way that the Germans had the military resources to conduct both a two front European war and attack the US mainland the hysteria was totally unwarranted and criminally dishonest.

As a personal anecdote, I was  three years old living a thousand miles from the Atlantic in Saginaw, Michigan far, far beyond range of any bomber in existence and the Germans did not even have any heavy or even medium bombers to use against England and Roosevelt knew this but we were still required to darken our windows to conceal our location and air wardens manned lookout towers.  This was really crazy stuff.  On this one occasion my mother and I were on a bus downtown when the sirens went off.  The bus stopped and we unloaded and were directed to stand in a store front. I could hear two men disgustingly talking about how stupid it was to stand enclosed by glass.  The shattering glass would kill us if any bombs didn’t.

Perhaps the US was feeling guilty for its genocidal bombing of German civilians but that’s how hysterical they were from 1940 on.  The atmosphere surrounding Lindbergh must have been horrendous.  The situation was brought to fruition when Roosevelt led the Japanese to attack Pearl Harbor of the Hawaiian Islands.  The Germans had signed a mutual defense pact with the Japanese that if one were attacked the other would come to its aid. 

Then, with the opening of the Pacific War Hitler foolishly honored a pact that he need not have as Japan opened the hostilities.  The pact had been signed with the notion that the Japanese would attack the Soviets in the west.  Short on oil the Japanese abandoned that play moving South.

Jud Suss was to be avenged.  Germany was no match for the combined power of the USSA and USSR.

When it comes to holocausts Europe had been destroyed in the name of Suss.  A hundred million Europeans died in that genocidal holocaust of the Second Thirty Years War.  Nor did the suffering end with the German capitulation.  Dwight Eisenhower who proudly proclaimed that he had sat at the feet of that wise man Bernard Baruch sought to destroy as many as he could.  Eisenhower virtually murdered whole German army corps., leaving them unfed and unprotected over the coldest winter in many years.  The German genocide continued for years as US Jews swarmed triumphantly over Germany. 

It would take them a few years but ultimately the oppressed and depressed Germans would pardon Jud Suss and the Jews rehabilitated that sinner.  It only took them 200 years but the job got done. 

Jud Suss And The Origin Of World War I And II

by

R.E. Prindle

As a preface to this essay refer to the essay linked here.   This essay is an extension.

The Jud, or Jew, Suss as he was known was a Court Jew to Duke Karl Alexander of Wurttemberg, a province of Southern Germany next Bavaria.  He set about to usurp Duke Alexander’s position as ruler.  He committed heinous crimes against the Duke’s subjects.  When the Duke died in 1738 Suss was arrested, tried, convicted and executed.

The execution of Joseph Oppenheimer, the Jud Suss, for heinous crimes against the German people of Wurttemberg was taken by the Jews as a bigoted attack on the Jewish people throughout Central Europe.

Suss had been an adviser to the Duke Karl Alexander the lawful ruler.  Taking advantage of his position as Karl Alexander’s Court Jew  Suss cunningly attempted to usurp the Duke’s position and become the ruler of Wurttemberg himself.  His crimes were egregious and when Karl Alexander died Suss was arrested, tried and executed.

What the Jews considered the injustice of the execution rankled with them for two hundred years before they found the means to avenge it.  That vengeance was the total destruction of all of Germany and the attempted genocide of the German people along with the devastation of all Europe.

No one except for the very astute of Jewish theologians could have guessed this underlying motive for the origins of World War I and II.  The first intimation of the outcome rippled from a 1916 play celebrating Suss by Lion Feuchtwanger that was performed once and then withdrawn.  1916 was not the right time.

Then in 1925 and 1926 two new examinations of the Suss affair appeared.  In 1925 the same Lion Feuchtwanger rewrote the play into his novel, Jud Suss which appeared immediately in English translation as The Jew Suss; a year later a woman called Selma Stern published her historical study titled, The Court Jew having Suss as the central figure although the study examines the phenomenon of the Court Jew in the eighteenth century Holy Roman Empire, that is Germany and Austria.

The Court Jew arose after the end of the First Thirty Years War in 1848 taking form thereafter until the Napoleonic period.  After Napoleon the modern institutionalized State appeared, democratic in form, which gave a larger and freer organization in which anti-social organizations were allowed more latitude.  Thus, using decentralized democracy the Jewish central power from the beginning of the nineteenth century rose managed by the Rothschild family.

Both Feuchtwanger and Stern emphasize the centrality of the Suss affair and their desire to replicate the state of affairs which Suss almost achieved, that is the supremacy of the Jew.  In Germany where the action was played out in the twentieth century the Volkist Movement led by Adolf Hitler and National Socialists proved an unexpected stumbling block to Jewish plans which were proceeding as planned after the Suss model.

In 1930 an International Bank was formed in Europe headquartered in Basle, Switzerland.  This bank may be considered the European Equivalent of the Federal reserve of the United States. With the two banks allied the Jews would have had control of Western currency.   I quote from Edith Starr Miller’s Occult Theocrasy, Vol. II of 1933 pp. 658           

Quote:

The internationalization of finance reached its apotheosis when, on April 23, 1930 the International Bank at Basle, commissioned to enroll the central banks of nine nations in its membership was founded.

As for the delegates from the different countries attending the meeting their names signify little for, owing to the speed and unanimity with which official appointments were made, it is evident that they were all instructed, or, in other words pledged, to obey orders.  By whom were the orders given?  History may answer that question some day!

The significance of this international institution was commented upon in an article entitled “Mammon being enthroned” by “Arthurian” in the Referee dated Sunday, April 13, 1930, in the following terms which, while constituting a warning to the English people, is actually an appeal to the people of the world.

“One is amazed at the equanimity with which Sir Charles Addis describes the difficulty of enabling the Bank for International Settlements to avoid interference with the Sovereign Rights of the people of each of so many countries!  Surely the possibility alone ought to be adequate condemnation of the bank.  The opening for chicanery, brute force, bribery, corruption and war, in the supposed solution of this problem, is unprecedented in the history of the world. 

“The Bank is to exist for fifty years, if it can, it is to pay no taxes during all that time, and its assets and deposits are to be immune from seizure, confiscation, and censorship, in peace or war; it is also to be subject to no restriction or prohibition of any kind on its imports and exports of gold or currency.  So little do Government decisions regarding the Bank really count that, before the scheme has been sanctioned, the first part of the subscription has already been subscribed.  The Bankers and businessmen to be associated are to ensure that there will be no uncertainty about the business that the Bank will promote, industrial depression and financial uncertainty are, of course, going to be cured by them—so they say.  The Governor of the Bank of England (Mr. Montagu Norman) is going to be a director of this foreign Bank.  What an honour!  This Board, with the daily lives of hundreds of millions of people at its mercy, is going to meet at least ten times a year—four times in Basle… ‘The Bank owes allegiance to no single Government.’  It need keep no currency reserve…”

‘This Bank that owes no allegiance to anyone, can do as it likes…. Mammon is enthroned upon the world, to make what profits it can, with unrestricted powers, it has control of the ‘Machinery of Reparations’ [war reparations] which contains the means by which the wherewithal to liquidate Reparations can be squeezed out of the receivers at a profit to the payers…Economic control involves political control as well as every other control of any people.  Truly, the megalomania of finance never went further, truly there has never been anything like it in the world before….

“People of England!  Remember how the stranglehold of the Bank of England on all other banks, on all the other financial houses, upon every business and upon every home and family has grown from the comparatively negligible sum of 1,200,000 pounds of similar credit free of interest and the’ usufruct’ thereof.  This new usufruct will be the impoverishment, debasement, extinction, and disintegration of all that the masses of this country care for, and the certain decline and fall and redistribution into foreign hands, of the British Empire…

Unquote.

In 1933 when the National Socialists were elected in Germany, it’s leader, Adolf Hitler disrupted the whole scheme, not only in Europe but in the US.  1933 was also the year the Jews returned to Washington DC under the aegis of FDR, and the year that the Jews declared war on Germany.  It was also the year that Feuchtwanger translated his book to the screen in the English movie Jud Suss and its American edit, much different than the English version, titled Power.

The following year, 1934, Hollywood produced the supporting propaganda film The Rothschilds celebrating Nathan Rothschild’s seizure of the Bank of England.  The two films rankled the Germans as the movies attacked the National Socialist government.  They, in their turn several years later, would counter the two Jewish propaganda films with answering films of their own.

Ancillary to the Suss films in March of 1941 the US Jews through their American Jewish Committee and its agent from Newark, New Jersey, Theodore Kaufman with the assistance of B’nai B’rith published a little pamphlet called Germany Must Perish in which Kaufman and the Jewish organizations advocated the dismemberment of Germany and the genocide of the German people, man, woman and child within one generation.  They did succeed in wiping Prussia from the map.

This pamphlet was issued as though from a crank so the AJC, ADL, B’nai B’rith could dissociate themselves from their product if it failed.  However the pamphlet received maximum exposure, was seriously considered and eventually moved into FDR’s program.

In 1945 the Jewish Secretary of the Treasury and soi-disant co-president Henry Morgenthau Jr.  published his own book based on the ideas of the AJC and Kaufman titled Germany Is Our Problem that was then known as the Morgenthau Plan.  He didn’t clarify whether ‘Our’ represented the Jews or the US.  FDR, now deceased in April 1945, had backed this plan now called the Morgenthau plan but Harry Truman succeeding Roosevelt was horrified by it and dismissed Morgenthau.

The denouement to the Suss affair occurred a few years later when the Jews finally rehabilitated Suss and he was declared innocent of all charges and wrongfully executed.  That part of the war was over.  Thus the Jews wreaked havoc on Germany and the Germans in the name of Joseph Suss Oppenheimer.  Suss was his last name, by the way and he was from Oppenheim.

.II.

What was the relationship of the Jews and Germans through the centuries?  Selma Stern will have to be our guide as she very generously favors us with a fairly accurate history.  The unsigned preface introduces us to the problem, p. xi:

Quote:

 Sharing in two different cultural heritages, the Jewish and the German, she did not feel the tension of such a relationship as a perplexing inner conflict and contrast; this dual heritage served rather to enrich her being and to broaden her Lebensgefuehl.  She was therefore in a position to study, from a positive historical standpoint, the chief problems that interested her, namely, the emancipation of the Jews, that is, the process of becoming an integral part of the political, economic and social life of the State, and the assimilation of the Jews, that is, the process of their self-adaptation to the culture and spirit of their surroundings.

Unquote.

A key phrase is …’becoming an integral part’…  That doesn’t mean that Jews would blend in with the German people because in so doing they would lose their Jewish identity.  It means that they would compete with the Germans assuming important positions as Jews to influence German life in their direction much as Suss was doing in attempting to usurp preeminence from Duke Karl Alexander.

This is the problem Napoleon had with the Jews.  He thought emancipation meant that the Jews would give up their national identity and become merely a French religious sect.  Instead the Jews cared little about religion but were fierce nationalists, a nation within a nation as they had always been but now without any restriction of the activities to become preeminent.

Just as assimilation to the Jews didn’t mean consolidation but ‘their self-adaptation to the culture and spirit of their surroundings’, that is, the outside veneer.  Thus they would dress, adopt the German language as a second language but still maintain their national identity secretly as they did in Spain and Portugal.

This would be the root of the problem that their twentieth century messiah, Sigmund Freud, would implant when he devised the method to subvert European morals, mores and customs.

Mrs. Stern on p.179 of her Court Jew explains Jewish expectations as a nation within the German nation:

Quote:

Thus the Jewish communities in the period following the Thirty Years War represented everywhere autonomous, corporate bodies possessing their own treasuries, their own welfare and educational institutions, their own legal and tax systems, their own synagogues and cemeteries.  They were governed by elders (Parnassim) elected by members of the community, who had also the right to choose all the communal officials.  The elders were the spokesmen for the community in its relations with the State, drew up the budget, obtained loans, determined assessments and turned over the money gathered by the tax collecters to the State treasury.  To a certain extent they even supervised commerce and the moral behavior of the members of the community, utilizing at times their power to fine or banish.

Unquote.

As can be seen ‘integration in the State’ meant merely that Jews should be give a free hand to the Jews while sapping the strength of the whole as they expected special treatment as God’s chosen people.  For that soon meant that the Jews wanted to be co-rulers as Suss nearly obtained in Wurttemberg, or may have actually and then usurp pre-eminence.

Duke Karl Alexander, who was deeply involved in European affairs having to fend off the French invaders had to entrust internal State affairs to someone.  The Estates were useless because they didn’t understand international problems.  The Duke then chose to rely on Suss.  Suss quickly expanded into a co-ruler much as Bernard Baruch and Henry Morgenthau Jr. did in the US Wilson and Roosevelt administrations in the twentieth century.  He as they exploited his position.  His hatred of the Germans meant humiliating and humbling them while exalting his own nation, the Jews.

This was the same thing happening in twentieth century Germany, Russia, the US, France and England.  WWI was a bold move by the Jews to seize Europe.

This is the way Feuchtwanger describes the wild fancies of Suss that caused him to be hanged by angry Wurttembergers:  pp 131-132.

Quote:

To maintain his house in such princely magnificence and to keep the Duke in the hollow of his hand he needed money, money poured out at his feet in fantastic profusion.  In Vienna, among his relatives the Oppenheimers, the Imperial bankers, he had learned to handle large sums.  But now the revenue of the whole Duchy ran through his fingers; he could dispose of the income of two hundred towns and twelve hundred villages.  With feverish industry he cast it here and there, and let roll in mad gyration.  He had dealing with all the financiers in Europe, and through his innumerable  and mostly Jewish agents the money of Swabia flowed through the most complicated channels, founded plantations in the Dutch East Indies, bought horses in Barbary, and sent trains of elephants and black slaves down to the coast of Africa.  His fundamental principle, and his deliberate goal, was a fevered and whirling exchange of commodities.  Not large profits on single transactions, but a huge total profit through making a little on everything.

His private income was enormous.

Unquote.

This was what all the Court Jews did although not placed high the governments as was Suss.  They all had fabulous establishments rivaling or besting the highest dignitaries of the State governments.  Perhaps even topping the kings.  Where did the money come from?  Usury from the common folks and massive skimming from government contracts.  In other words, from the blood and sweat of the peoples.  Naturally it caused resentment; the Jews prospered while the Germans suffered.  In retaliation when the debt load became too enormous the various governments refused to pay.  What else could happen?  What does anti-Semitism have to do with it?  Pure economics.  Over grasping reaps its due.

Feuchtwanger is writing a novel, however he and Selma Stern are using private histories of the Jews not available to goy historians.  Mrs. Stern makes a reference to ‘the chronicles’ so both she and Feuchtwanger must have had access to chronicles and other material.

It is certain that Suss was internetting with Jewish contacts throughout Europe.  He spent much time in Frankfurt where he had an additional establishment outside the ghetto.  Frankfort and Prague were the two great Jewish nerve centers at the time.  Suss himself must have been a very important Jew among his people else how could he arrange slave purchases in Africa  and horses from the Barbary Coast.  How much money did that take?  And the taxpayers of Wurttemberg were financing such transactions and getting nothing in return.  Were they unjustifiably angry?  No. No.  Suss was executed with just cause.

While employed by Duke Karl Alexander he was allowed to operate in his own interests which were very lucrative.  He must have been a great prince among his people.  He had monopolies on several commodities forcing Wurttemburgers out of business while using as Feuchtwanger says, Jewish agents, wide associations with other Court Jews so that Jews being an international network speaking the same language while being familiar with both Jewish and Europeans laws and customs had an inestimable advantage over a German people divided into over 250 constituencies.

Suss traveled extensively and frequently.  At one point he took a ‘vacation’ visiting the Jewish communities of Holland, England and France.  Thus he was able to coordinate Jewish commercial and political activities in a veritable international Jewish conspiracy.  He became a sort of Jewish messiah only a couple decades after Sabbatai Zevi had died and while Hasidism and Frankism were beginning to thrive.  Thus, at the end of his career a martyr for the nation, a crucified messiah.  He was duly revered and mourned while vengeance was sworn in the hearts of his people.

The above representation is not my invention but spoken from the Jewish hearts and mind of Stern and Feuchtwanger.  Now we must turn  to the resurgence of hope to redress Suss during the Weimar Republic of 1920s Germany.  The field of interest will extend to France, England and the Soviet Union in Europe as well as the United States of America, that the Jews called the New Jerusalem.

.3.

The Role of Money

Probably not too many people really understand the role money plays in society and politics.  Having been granted a monopoly of usury by the Catholic Church in early times the Jews knew exactly what money could do and did.  Lending without interest of course is a futile exercise.  So interest either simple or compound in low digits is necessary, but using the knowledge of compound interest the Jews were able to subject all societies in which they were involved sometimes charging 50 percent or even 100  Obviously all currency would gravitate into their hands.

Feuchtwanger explains the role of money succinctly.  On pp. 12-13 his fictional Court Jew Landauer expostulates:

Quote:

He knew that there was only one reality in this world—money.  War and peace, life and death, the virtue of women, the Pope’s power to bind or to loose, the Estates’ enthusiasm for liberty, the purity of the Augsburg Confession, the ships on the sea, the coercive power of princes, the Christianizing of the New World, love, piety, cowardice, wantonness, blasphemy and virtue, they were all derived from money, and they could be expressed in plain figures.

Unquote.

It is a mistake, a cynical belief, to think that these qualities were derived from money.  They could be corrupted by money but not derived from it.  A too close relationship with money corrupted the Jewish attitude to it.  Jewish morality is based on ‘by any means necessary’.  Thus, the Jews knew that they could obtain their desires by the use of money either through giving it or denying it.

In Spain before the Moslem conquest the Jews had obtained complete mastery through the use of money.  They, as tax farmers, obtained the money for the Court while as tax farmers exploiting the people of their freedom, foisting usury on them and then making them debt slaves while the Jews lived in luxury at their expense.

The same was true just West of Wurttemberg in Alsace of the time of Suss.  By late century Alsace was totally enslaved by usury rescued only by Napoleon who compelled the Jews to moderate their usury allowing the Alsatians some relief.

Now, while Suss was exposing the vulnerability of the goyim, or Germans in this case, not only making himself co-ruler along side Karl Alexander, but actually his superior by an adroit use of money he was carefully observed by the father of Mayer Amschel Bauer soon Rothschild and clearly saw the procedure.  He educated his son Mayer Amschel in Suss’ methods.  Fate played into Mayer’s hands in 1806 when Napoleon invaded Hesse-Cassel and the Jewish quarter of Frankfort.  The Margrave of Hesse-Cassel was a very rich man whose wealth Napoleon coveted.  To protect his wealth the Margrave entrusted Mayer Amschel, who functioned as a Court Jew with enormous wealth.  Mayer Amschel knew exactly what to do with it.  Mayer had five sons distributed in the capitals of Europe and England bound by him to cooperate with each other to secure the money of Europe.

England and France, that is Napoleon, were at war.  So as to weaken Napoleon Mayer despatched a huge sum to his son Nathan in England.  Nathan soon found the means.  The French had ravished Spain and the English had sent an army to Spain under General Wellesley.  Nathan Rothschild who had obtained a monopoly of gold with the wealth of the Margrave in England affirmed his ability to get the gold to Spain.

Nathan had originally been sent to England to take over the textile industry.  He failed.  In shifting for himself he turned to crime, smuggling and then banking.  His brother James was established in Paris so between them they arranged to get the gold to Spain through many hands and commissions.  This set Nathan up.  He couldn’t dominate as yet but he was substantial.  Then, Napoleon lost his prestige in the Russian campaign and was exiled to Elba.  Risking all, Napoleon escaped to meet his defeat at Waterloo.

England was on tenterhooks awaiting the result of the battle of Waterloo.  Nathan Rothschild construed to make the stock exchange believe that Wellesley lost causing a panic in which financially astute bankers in a panic sold wildly driving prices down precipitately.  Having advance knowledge that the British won Nathan bought up the stocks at absurdly low prices and became the dominant force on the exchange while owning the Bank of England.  A dependency of England became his private property.  He had nearly assumed Suss’ wish.

Suss had become a secular saint to the Jews who desired nothing more than vengeance for what they considered a wrongful execution.  They did not forget.  As with Suss in Wurttemberg, Nathan Rothschild who was now the richest man in England, possibly the world, through the judicious use of money began the effort to establish his family as co-rulers of England regardless of which party was in office.

.4.

The Problem And Towards A Solution

There is an eternal conflict between the Jew and the other and it is of Jewish making.  Mrs. Stern in her Court Jew explains it succinctly.  I had come to this conclusion myself through long lucubration and deep study but you probably wouldn’t believe me so let her tell it.  Pp. 131-2:

Quote:

Like most men of action Suess did little reflecting about his conception of State and society.  We can therefore deduce his political theories only from his actions.  Since very one of his acts was the consequence of some immediate experience, it was not as a result of abstract contemplation but rather as a result of observing existing States that he came to the conclusion that the absolute monarchy was a necessity for the German territories.  His study of the cameralists and of the philosophical theorists of his period, whose works were found in his library, doubtlessly also played a part in making him a proponent of the modern doctrine of natural law.

The form of State which he wanted to establish in Wuerttemberg was the stern police State of the eighteenth century.  He believed that it could be constructed like a machine, according to certain logical principles, without paying attention to the organic development of the people, the constitution, the economy and the social order of the country.  He unquestionably was familiar with the history of the Wuerttemberg constitution and he was well acquainted with the Swabian character.  Nevertheless it seemed to him that if one appealed to reason it was entirely possible to replace the medieval dualistic State by the sensible and utilitarian police and welfare State.

This State was to be led by a monarch whose function he considered to be of the utmost importance.  The ruler was for him identical with the State itself.  Just as the State must possess complete power, so the ruler must enjoy unlimited authority.  He must consequently possess a large standing army so that he can make his importance felt at home and abroad.  He must be in a position to dictate laws to neighboring princes and, if need be, to subjugate the surrounding imperial free cites.  To make his greatness evident he must maintain a magnificent court and through his wealth and splendor be set off from the masses and be distinguished from ordinary mortals.

For in him rests complete sovereignty.  The people, incapable of determining their own fate, have no right to share in the government or to question the monarch’s acts.  By virtue of his absolute power, the prince can declare all previous agreements null and void.  Should the people offer resistance, the regent was free to use force, intrigue and espionage to enable him to attain his goal.  “For whoever wishes to achieve his purposes,” he asserts in a quite Machiavellian vein, ‘must use those ways and means which are effective in that direction.”

Unquote.

And that pretty well sums up the direction that 21st century America is headed.  It also sums up the eternal Jewish notion of government.  Of course, the ideal was to have Jews being the government and having a favored place for all Jews over the other.  It would seem clear then that since Suss was actually attempting a complete revolution over the people, laws, mores and manners of the Wurttembergers that he was justifiably executed.

So, this is the Jewish ideal and that ideal is to ‘integrate’ it into the State not only as an equal but an unchallengeable superior.  This is what they have striven for over history.  In Russia after the Russians appropriated the Pale of the Settlement the Jews wished for autonomy within the Russian empire which the Russians refused to grant.

As equal means that one or the other had to be superior, warfare existed for a hundred years or so until the Jews finally succeeded in conjunction with other subject peoples in overthrowing the Russian government, even replacing the Russian people with the name Soviet Union.  Russia was erased, vengeance was nearly complete.

So also in the United States after the huge influx of revolution minded Russian Jews from 1870 to 1914 which I will address shortly.

In seventeenth century England, while after Cromwell’s victory over the Crown, the Jews were readmitted having been banned in 1290 for usury excesses, but they were only tolerated having no political rights same as the Catholics.  Nathan Rothschild as the richest man in England gave this lack of rights  a grudging acceptance; his successor, Lionel Rothschild, made it his responsibility  to obtain those political rights in which he was ultimately successful aided by the renegade Jew Benjamin Disraeli who posing as a Christian did have political rights.

It is not my purpose to fellow the Jewish trajectory throughout the nineteenth century but there was a significant event in 1830 which played out in the aftermath of the 1830 July Revolution in France.  Ever since the expulsion of the Moslems from Spain in 1492 Moslem raiders known as the Barbary Pirates from Algeria had preyed on the Mediterranean shores of Europe plundering, burning and abducting tens of thousands of Europeans for slavery in Moslem lands.  Eugene Sue, the French novelist, has a good novel titled the Knight of Malta describing such a raid.

In any event in 1830, Europeans finally took action and invaded Algeria annexing it as a province of France.  Now, it so happens that a Jewish lawyer and politician named Adolph Cremieux was able behind everyone’s back to include a clause including Algerian Jews as French citizens thereby reversing the Algerian situation elevating Jews over Moslems.  That would be a problem for Charles de Gaulle to deal with if the fifties of the twentieth century.   That was the nature of the warfare between Jews and Europeans in the battle for ‘equality.’

The Jews discovered the US after the 1848 Revolution that sent thousand of Jews and Communists to the shores of the US.  Plans were immediately drawn to bring over the Russian Jews.  The Civil War in the US delayed that procedure until the 1870s when the millions began to arrive.

When the numbers were sufficient in New York City where the bulk of immigrants resided, the Jews began the drive to become an autonomous people in the US.  Today Rockland County in New York State is an autonomous State of Jews with an outlier in the borough of Brooklyn.  Rockland County is exactly what Mrs. Stern described in the quote from The Court Jew.

The German Jews or 48ers, as they were known, while Jews thought themselves superior and above the Russian Jews while having been in the US for better than fifty years thus acclimatizing themselves after a fashion they, after 1900, began to direct or influence US foreign affairs away from US interests towards Jewish needs.  As you may well imagine the primary target was to make war from US shores on Russia.  Not only did the Jews make the US a sanctuary base of operations so did the Irish in their war on England, the Indians in their war on England,  the Chinese in their revolution and many others.  Millions upon millions of dollars of US currency went to wars from the US.  When I say war I mean asymmetrical war.  The Jews could not command armies which in fact were very small, but they could control politics.  From the US they were instrumental in fomenting the failed 1905 Russian revolution.  As part of the revolution Jacob Schiff, commanding 200 million or more dollars loaned them to Japan enabling them to fight the Russians in Manchuria.

Jacob Schiff was a major financier commanding the Kuhn-Loeb/Harriman combination.  He was a trustee of the Equitable Assurance Association.  It had the two hundred million Schiff illegally abstracted to loan to the Japanese.  By any means necessary.

President Theodore Roosevelt hosted the signing of the peace treaty at Plymouth New Hampshire at which Schiff and his fellow Jews participated thus confirming Jewish direction of the revolution.  If that was not an acknowledgement of an act of war using Japanese and US surrogates I don’t know what would be.  And the Jews were not through with the Russians yet nor would be down to the time of this writing of 2021.

The next stage was to get the US to break off diplomatic relations with Russia.  This came about because Jewish revolutionary activities against Russia increased in the wake of the Japanese War and would continue to increase until they murdered the Russian Czar, Nicholas II and his entire family in 1917 during the Soviet Revolution.

Russia in defense against the subversive activities of the Jews going and coming to and from Russia simply banned all Jews entry from Europe and that naturally included Jews residing in the US.  The Jews who were attempting to form a Kehilla in New York City, that is an autonomous Jewish State, somewhat in the manner of Rockland County, now claimed that the Russians discriminated against US citizens by refusing them entry as Jews, therefore the US should not tolerate this and break off diplomatic relations with Russia.  Schiff was sent storming from the Jewish State in New York City to the US capital in Washington DC to demand that President Taft break off relations with Russia, that Taft, for some incomprehensible reason, did.

Matters had now reached a breaking point in Europe but two things were needed in the US for war to begin.  One was that Taft be defeated in the 1912 election as he could not be relied on to follow Jewish direction.  The second and perhaps more important but dependent on the first was to secure control of the currency.  An absolute necessity as would be indicated by the Jewish attempt to unite the European banks under their control in 1930.  US currency would fall to their control in 1913 when their presidential appointee Woodrow Wilson signed the Federal Reserve Act shortly after taking office.  At that point it was a matter of time for the Jews to control the currencies of the European States and the US all bearing interest.  Jewish activities required huge amounts of money.

In 1912 an election between Taft and a Democratic candidate meant that Taft would be elected.  Thus the election had to be rigged or controlled for the Jews to succeed.  Not to be daunted the first step was to cultivate the Governor of New Jersey, Woodrow Wilson, as their pocketed presidential candidate.  To bring Wilson in they chose a wolf of Wall Street, Bernard Baruch.  Both Baruch and Wilson were from South Carolina so one may assume that having that in common along with Baruch’s reputation and wealth a relationship could be developed.

Baruch then introduced Wilson to the various Wall Street Jewish money men.  Schiff agreed and Wilson was in.  Step two was to split the vote with a strong third party candidate.  In such a three way race it was possible to slip Wilson in.  And so it was.  Wilson #1, Roosevelt #2 and Taft #3.

For their third party candidate they chose the very popular ex-president Theodore Roosevelt.  The impulsive Teddy who was feuding with Taft because the latter didn’t follow Roosevelt’s program close enough eagerly snapped at the bait founding the Bull Moose Party.  He was never forgiven this traitorous act by his fellow Republicans.  TR died in 1919.  The first thing Woodrow Wilson did as President was to sign the Federal Reserve into existence in 1913.  The Fed is a privately owned bank functioning independently of the US government and the Jews owned it collecting interest on every dollar issued.  WWI could now begin and in August 1914 it did.  As the Jews inferred to Henry Ford in 1916 they were in charge and they were.

Zionism was formed in 1897 by Theodore Herzl in Vienna quickly becoming the driving force of Jewish aspirations.  Through Zionism the Jews hoped to be able to acquire Palestine as a Jewish country.  They claimed some right of entailment. God gave it to them so it was permanently entailed to them eternally.  Having roots in Germany as we’ve seen they were trying to con Germans into acquiring Palestine as their homeland.  The Germans were reluctant and in 1916 gave their refusal.

And now our complexity increases a great deal.  Let us recall that the Jews are a separate nation pursuing its own goals; while having no offensive forces they were equal in influence with any of the participants in politics.  Woodrow Wilson was the Jews’ creature and creation.  He was totally beholden to them.  Bernard Baruch who inducted Wilson into the Jewish power structure would be made a co-president officially much as Suss was a co-equal in power to Duke Karl Alexander of Wurttemberg when the US entered the European fray.

Baruch has slipped from the public consciousness today.  Except for specialist historians  it is unlikely to find any one who knows his name much less anything about him.  In his time he was true eminence gris functioning behind the scenes.  I think it necessary to sketch him a little.

He was born in 1870 during Reconstruction.  His father was a doctor who moved the family to New York City in 1881 when Baruch was eleven.  He graduated from the City College of New York.  His first impulse was to be a professional gambler.  But as any pro gambler knows the odds are against you.  If you can’t change the odds you can’t win in the long run.  To win consistently you have to be able to fix the game.  All games are fixed in someone’s favor.  Only a ‘sucker’ thinks otherwise.  Thus one is either ‘wise’ or a ‘sucker.’  Unable to defeat the odds Baruch rejected gambling choosing to become a scarcely less respectable Bear speculator on Wall Street where at the time you could easily fix the game.

It was easier to fix a stock decline than an increase so he became despised as the Bear of Wall Street.

He was very ‘lucky’ as a Bear and made a fortune before the age of thirty.  If he graduated at the age of twenty-two and made a fortune before thirty, say twenty-nine, that meant he had only seven years to do it. Less his gambling period.  Quite extraordinary but things were very loose, unregulated at that period on Wall Street.  In 1903 he established his own firm having bought a seat on the exchange.  He remained a lone wolf probably because there is no one to share your secrets and confidentiality was important to him.

Now a very rising star in Jewish circles his thoughts turned toward politics although he preferred to remain in the background rather than run for office.  Elective office might not have been an option at the time because of his nationality.  In preparation for his political career Baruch bought an immense nearly seventy thousand acre estate in South Carolina called the Hobcaw Barony.

This expanse included land and water, hunting, fishing and boating.  In the coming years he would entertain lavishly mixing politicians, sports and entertainment figures so that he could know anyone prominent.  Son Eliot Roosevelt wrote a series of Eleanor Roosevelt murder mysteries, one of which took place at the Barony with real live characters Eleanor, Humphrey Bogart and others.  In his declining years of influence he gave the Barony to his daughter, it still exists as a park.

After inauguration Wilson began filling posts with his Jewish benefactors.  Louis Brandeis became the first Jewish Supreme Court Justice of the US in the critical year of 1916 that would be the premier State after the war.  He was an ardent Zionist and a fanatical Jew.  So, a mere twenty years after Herzl created Zionism a Jew claimed a seat judging US law.

Already closely associated with fellow lawyer Felix Frankfurter the pair would triumph when FDR entered Washington. Frankfurter became a law professor at Harvard University where he trained a whole generation of lawyers that accompanied himself and Brandeis to Washington where they were known as Frankfurter and his Happy Hot Dogs.  They were all Red and many became Soviet spies.

The teens of the twentieth century is when the Jews began their takeover of the US.  They virtually owned New York City making it their headquarters and capital whence worldwide Jewish affairs were coordinated.  Every summer dozens of top operators trooped off to Europe where the next years activities were organized.  These were what Henry Ford called the International Jews.  They were a specific group and did not include the general Jewish population.

In New York City a serious attempt was made to recreate the Russian political organization know as the Kehilla.  It is important here to note the mental state of the immigrants from the Pale.  They had been at war for a hundred years with the Russians which they personalized as the Czar.  They were in full revolutionary mode.  Zionism had inflamed them.  They did not come so much as immigrants as invaders.  I have read no study of their mindset and know of none but this was it.  They wanted autonomy in Russia and meant to have it in the US, the New Jerusalem.

The Kehillah sought to replicate the ideal political organization described by Selma Stern as noted above.  The Jews attempted to form an autonomous State within the US State much as in Rockland County New York today.  They attempted to impose Yiddish as a second official language which they pursue down to this day.

Realizing that the European war was about to begin their plan was to remove all the Jews of Europe from harm’s way bringing them to the US.  Facilities were developed to receive this mass of about seven to eight million people at New Orleans and Corpus Christi.  The plan was about to be put into execution but too late as the war in Europe began in August, 1914.

Baruch rather than take an early appointment in Wilson’s government which was his due opted instead to wait and see.  He ultimately would accept a government post just after 1916 as the US prepared for war.  Why is 1916 so important?

Nineteen sixteen was an interesting year.  After two years of indiscriminate slaughter of the prime manhood of all England and Europe the Germans became disgusted at this slaughter so that they made peace offers to the French and British to call the whole thing off.  Both States would decline the peace offers opting for continuing the slaughter.  Also as noted, the Germans refused to promise Palestine to them as a homeland.

An interesting thing occurred in the US.  In 1912 the automobile tycoon, Henry Ford, had declared a 100 per cent increase in wages, a doubling, from the US standard of 2.50 to 5.00 dollars an eight hour shift.  This was perhaps the most astonishing act since the founding of the country.  He coupled the wage increase with a decrease in the price of the Model T.  He became a real hero.  By 1916 he was perhaps the most revered man in America and in much of the civilized world.  That’s a dangerous position as people in a position to injure you take it.  Get Henry.

Quite naturally the Jews had a plan and the plan was the famous Peace Ship, Oscar II.  In the height of his glory a Mrs. Schwimmer persuaded him to rent a ship, take a group of celebrities aboard go to Europe and personally negotiate a peace.  Ford who did believe that his manufacturing techniques would bring the millennium bit.

Today, of course, the whole notion seems preposterous but then when people were unaware of the German peace offer it seemed ludicrous although in the circumstances was within the realm of possibility.  Individuals had much more influence in those days and Henry Ford’s influence was immense.  Henry was very aware of the situation in Europe.  The Jews were also.  They knew the Germans were offering a peace proposal and they knew the French and English would reject it.

So, instead of sending Henry to France and England that really needed persuading they destined Ford for Germany.

Aboard the Oscar II as well as Mrs. Schwimmer were Jewish agents including Herman Bernstein of the American Jewish Committee, he was a very well informed person being sent also on a mission.  They were getting a free ride and as they knew the Germans knew of the missions intent they were sure that  a submarine would not torpedo the ship assuring a safe passage.  On shore Herman Bernstein of the AJC bolted the ship heading for his assignment.

Now, on the journey, as Henry Ford revealed, he was told by Schwimmer and Bernstein of how the Jews began the war and that he was merely duped as only they could end the war.  Of course, the Jews denied they had ever said such a thing so that Henry was not only ridiculed for making the trip but inventing a preposterous anti-Semitic lie.  There is no evidence either way so one must either believe Henry or the Jews.  I believe Henry, he has a better record for telling the truth.  Nevertheless the Peace Ship episode seriously damaged his reputation, becoming what one might call intentional defamation.  Other assaults would ensue making him look like a boob.  They’ll getcha if you don’t look out and often if you do.

So, now, up to 1916 the Jews had been neutral or leaning to a German victory, but, they wanted the Germans to guarantee that in that event to hand over the land of Palestine.  In 1916, perhaps coinciding with Ford’s adventure the Germans informed them, no deal.  Infuriated a Jewish embassy approached Great Britain and said:  Let’s deal.  The result was that Lord Balfour gave them a written promise that Palestine was theirs if the war swung in the direction of the Allies.  That could happen only one way.  That way was for the Jews to bring the US into the war.

The Jewish game involved the destruction of Czarist Russia.  In March of 1917 Czar Nicolas abdicated the throne of Russia.  That was the moment the Jews were waiting for, in April the US entered the war;  Bernard Baruch had continued to cultivate Woodrow Wilson.  His influence on Wilson was enormous.  Thus the US entered the war and Baruch after biding his time sought government employment.  Wilson not only gave him control of the whole of US industry and business as the chairman of the War Industries Board but…Jud Suss revisited…, made Baruch his co-president with full independent powers. Baruch’s decisions could not be appealed.  He was a dictator or in the nomenclature of the time, a Czar.  He had full plenipotentiary powers.  He was a Jewish dictator of the United States in full.  Well, as you may believe, this astonished and perplexed everyone who were left scratching their heads.  Not that you will read this in any academic history.

We must now interrupt the narrative here to insert the EuroAmerican reaction to the Soviet Revolution in Russia.  Remember Russia disappeared from the map at this time, in the hauteur of their victory the Jews wiped the name from the maps replaced by the title, The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.  Quite an astonishing turnaround.

The revolution was more of a revolution of subject peoples rather than a revolution of Russians.  When Russians expanded West into Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania and Poland and by accident as it were, the Jews of what would be named the Pale of the Settlement, they tried to Russify the subject populations not unlike the US trying to Americanize the immigrants from the same places.  The Americans succeeded because the immigrants moved into an established culture while the Russians tried to impose their culture on populations in situ.

Led by the Jews a revolutionary furor built up  that expressed itself in the revolution of 1905 just after the Jews formed their Zionist front. And then came the successful Bolshevik revolution of 1917.  The yeast of the 1917 Soviet Revolution was the Jews.

Unlike the Russian serfs who had been kept dumb and down for hundreds of years the Jews had formed a major role as students in the Russian University system hence had a population ready to form a dominant role in the revolutionary government.  At the same time they had fomented the German revolution in the wake of the Armistice.  Thus both the Russian Czar and the German Kaiser had been removed replaced by so-called democracies.  A ‘democratic’ revolution was the result.

The Jewish-German revolution was frustrated by the veterans returning from the Western front.

At the same time, as we have seen, the Jews had virtual control of the US through the co-presidency of Bernard Baruch.  In England the Rothschilds had a major influence as well as in France.  The age old dream of world domination thus seemed to be within reach.

As a nation the Jews were represented at the Paris Peace talks as well as forming a large representation in the US delegation. Baruch had not been invited but wouldn’t have missed it for the world. It is also not improbable that as his power with the WIB had collapsed with the end of the war that he fled the US for a more secure Europe to escape hard feelings.  His high handedness would come back on him.

The Jews astounding presence as a co-equal nation alarmed a large part of the goyim of all countries creating strong anti-Jewish reaction.  After all the Jewish advance into power since their emancipation of a mere hundred years is something to be marveled at.  A loud cry went up.  The alarmed Jews aggressing further sent up a shout of anti-Semitism while moving to shut down the literature exposing their activities.  This even went to the point of censoring such thought. And successfully censoring it.

Chief among the literature was a slim volume called The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion.  The book first entered Europe in Russia in 1905 but was ignored making no impression.  It was most likely, the issue has never been settled, written at the 1897 founding meeting of Zionism in Vienna.  It outlined the Zionist method for world domination.  This was rather damning evidence so the Jews called the text a forgery even though the evidence of the plan was clearly visible to the naked eye.  No matter, the propaganda value of a book was slight while soon being augmented by much better propaganda methods, specifically phonograph records, radio, sound movies and finally 24/7 television.

Another chief volume alarming the world was an also slim volume titled:  The Cause of World Unrest by that world famous author, Anon.  This volume was quickly followed by Henry Ford’s articles in his newspaper, The International Dearborn Independent.  The ninety-two articles were collection in four slim volumes, slim volumes were impressive in those days, titled The International Jew.  International brought the focus down to a Jewish cabal excluding the general population.  The articles were not anti-Semitic, they were directed at a cabal.

Thus a battle of words was waged until, probably, the Aaron Sapiro trial between them and Ford in 1927.  More battles were waged through 1945 but they took a different form.  To backtrack a little…

.5.

Navigating Still Waters.

Bernard Baruch as WIB, War Industries Board director, acted as a dictator.  He issued ukases like a Czar that must be obeyed, no questions asked, no discussions.  Baruch had full plenipotentiary powers.  There was no way to appeal his decisions.  He was also a full fledged socialist as was Woodrow Wilson.  Under cover of wartime emergency powers as would recur in WWII Baruch tried to gather all American economic activity under the umbrella of the WIB.  There he could dictate who made what and when and where while allocating resources.   If you displeased him you went off allocation.

Most businessmen wished to cooperate under the delusion that they were furthering the war effort rather than surrendering their legitimate rights.  The entire country was cooperating, it was like individualism evaporated over night.  Everyone but a few fell into lock step.  And then there was Detroit.

The auto makers objected strenuously and went on making cars, especially the Dodge brothers and Henry Ford.  They were industrialists, they made things, while Baruch ripped money off as a Wall Street speculator.  He was intelligent enough with a wide ranging intelligence but he never worked the assembly line.  He knew little or nothing about manufacturing except perhaps statistics. The automakers saw no reason to give their business model and manufacturing details to someone who after the war would be, along with his people, in possession of something they could use to further their interests over the other. Baruch was Alfred Dreyfus on steroids.  Baruch was compiling a mountain of information about US industry that could easily been shared with his fellow Jews to the detriment of the industrialists of the US. 

One might consider Baruch in this instance to Dreyfuss in France.  Dreyfuss was a French intelligence officer who was convicted of giving secrets to the Germans during the eighteen nineties.  It was one of the biggest news stories of the century.  It took the Jews five years or so to get the verdict reversed.  Of course it wasn’t that Dreyfuss wasn’t spying but he wasn’t spying for the Germans, hence, not guilty, but he was transmitting secrets to his fellow Jews much as Baruch was in a position to do.  In the twentieth century Johnathan Pollard was doing what Dreyfuss had done and the information Pollard transmitted to his fellow Jews in Israel damaged the US a great deal.  There is no reason not to believe that the Dreyfuss and Pollard affairs are not doubles.

Baruch personally held contentious meetings with the three dissenting automakers.  These would have repercussions in a couple years.  They were loud noisy meetings during which the Dodge Brothers voiced certain national aspersions about Baruch.  There is no question that the Brothers should have been more temperate.  On the other hand there was this question of national loyalty.  It has been truly said that no man can serve two masters.  Given our just discussed Dreyfuss case there was every reason for the Dodges and Ford to be concerned.  I have no idea what the three thought of the Dreyfuss case which was certainly live in their minds as it had just occurred a few years previously but Baruch should have been a little more understanding. 

Baruch was not a forgiving guy as we shall soon see.  Ford was more circumspect according to Baruch but he was nevertheless bucking Baruch’s infallibility as a Jew.  Remember that there was no appeal to Baruch’s decisions, he had full dictatorial powers.

Ford’s reputation rested on the assembly line, mass production, the marvelous organization that allowed him to mass produce hundreds of autos a day.  He once turned out a finished car from ore to finished machine in a single twenty-four hour day.  That was a pretty astonishing stunt and unequaled stunt.  There was no one else who could even conceive such a deed.

Today it is impossible for younger people, or even older people, to understand the reputation that Ford made.  He was a one-man industrial revolution.  From doubling wages to making the most inexpensive cars in the world as his fable assembly line boggled every mind.  Aldous Huxley in his novel Brave New World tongue in cheek even reset the calendar from AD to year one AF, After Ford.

So, to humiliate Ford Baruch gave him the seemingly impossible task to mass produce the Eagle Patrol Boat, starting from scratch.  While Ford did mass produce them, without knowledge of ships and sea, the Eagles were rather unwieldy boats but serviceable while casting aspersions on Ford’s mass production methods.  But then, how many people bought cars and how many bought Eagle boats?

The same stunt was played on Ford during WWII when he was asked or ordered to mass produce B-24 bombers not only from scratch but without production facilities.  Those had to be found, and built to entirely new specifications before he could begin.  Talk about Hercules and the Augean Stables.  He was able to produce a plane an hour and that would have been equivalent to several hundred cars.

Now, both Wilson and Baruch wanted to regiment Americans into good Socialists.  The American ideal had been laissez-faire, or extreme individualism- Jesse James, Billy the Kid, the Daltons-you know, Do What Thou Wilt.  That’s pretty close to anarchism and totally impracticable but soul satisfying.   The Jewish ideal was slowly being imposed in contradiction was a regimented collective in which every minute was controlled.  America had extreme diversity in every field of endeavor.  The American socialist ideal was to reduce everyone to equality, except the Rabbis.

The post-Civil War era from 1865 to 1914 was the heart of the Golden Age which was a wide open time of unequaled opportunity and unrivalled opulence.  This was when Thorsten Veblen wrote his famous Theory of the Leisure Class (1899) condemning conspicuous consumption against what created so much that was fabulous in American Civilization. 

It wasn’t so much that Veblen was against leisure as he himself lived with time on his hands but it was sans funds.  He couldn’t consume conspicuously.

As Baruch waved his magic wand of an unlimited power that Jud Suss would cried from envy, equity was the order of the day.  Baruch was devising schemes.  A socialist ideal at the time, and this may be related to Veblen, was that there should be no distinction in dress.  All should dress alike.  As a starter Baruch’s plan was that there should be only eight different  dress styles for women, this was nation wide all economic classes,  of the most economical of fabrics that all women of all classes would be required to wear, shoes were reduced to three or four types, affordable to all and Baruch was just getting started.  If you’re wondering about a source it comes straight from the horse’s mouth, Baruch’s auto biography. Also, remember, that at the time the entire clothing industry was in Jewish hands, all apparel from hats to shoes, this would have post war consequences..

That would have happened but unfortunately for Baruch and his Socialists the war ended on November 11, 1918.  The tremendous ordeal was over; as soon to be President Harding would say:  Back to normalcy.  Like the world of 2021 it was a new idea of normal.

In 1916 Lion Feuchtwanger revived the memory of Jud Suss when he wrote a play exalting the Jewish hero.  1916 was not a propitious time to reveal future plans so the play was shut down after one performance.  Quite possibly it was only meant for one performance and those who were meant to see it had seen it.

At about the same time the Jew, Walter Rathenau of Germany publicly pronounced that when the war was over there would be no going back to the nineteenth century, it would be to a new reality. In other words, it would be a world in which Jews dominated.

He said that there were three hundred people in the West who managed affairs and he knew every one of them and that there would be a different political organization.  Like all predictions of the future it didn’t work out quite like Rathenau projected but it did come close.  Weimar Germany was dominated by the Jews and in their minds they almost realized Suss’ dream.

Thus, when that Great Betrayal called the Armistice was announced the German Communist revolution commenced and was launched under the direction of the two Jews Rosa Luxembourg and Karl Liebknect. 

The Kaiser was deposed seeking refuge in Holland.  The soldiers returning from the Western Front took up the battle to defeat the Communists.  The State was rescued but as Rathenau had predicted the Weimar Republic heavily represented by Jews was nothing like the nineteenth century.

The Jews did not give the battle up so easily and street warfare continued through the years of the Republic.  Under the guise of Communists the Jews were confronted by Volkist groups of which the most prominent were the National Socialists.

From the Jewish perspective the Weimar Republic was a realization of Suss, the German Moses, attempt to take over Wurttemburg.  Thus, Feuchtwanger’s novel Jud Suss and Selma Stern’s quasi-history coming in 1925-26 were much more than literary events, they celebrated the supposed arrival of the Jewish millennium and the Jewish redemption.

This dream was interrupted by the government falling to the National Socialists in January of 1933.  The Jews immediately declared war on Germany.  In England the war was announced in the Daily Express  under the banner headline Judea declares War On Germany:  Jews of the world unite in action.  Thus, one might say the long run up to the fighting began in Germany, at the beginning of 1933.  In the US the official of the American Jewish Committee, Samuel Untermyer, announced the war after the Jews returned to Washington under the aegis of FDR in March.

Thus, one must say the long run up to the outbreak of the shooting war began in Germany, in March 1933 as they began mobilizing for the isolation of Germany with boycotts, blockades and other harassments.  The US, England and France enclose Germany from the West while the gigantic Soviet Union fenced them in from the East.  Britain and France with strong Communist and Jewish influence set up Polish treaties so that combined with Russia war could be forced on Germany.

.6.

Back In The USSA

The Armistice came in November of 1918 cutting Baruch’s political career short, just as he was really getting rolling.  In his autobiography he describes what he would have done if the war had continued.  He was not invited to attend Wilson to Paris but he abandoned his job and went anyway where he entertained lavishly.

 When the was over and people had time to reflect Baruch’s reputation took a major hit so that he was no longer trusted.  He wandered ‘lonely as a cloud’ during the twenties with the Republicans in power but still as a figure.

When FDR came in in 1933 Baruch expected to be made co-president to FDR but the President rejected him perhaps remembering his activities in 1918 that disqualified him for office.  In the end Baruch could be found sitting on a park bench across from the White House looking longingly from afar.  He held a sort of court there. 

Before I attack the core of the twenties, in the US the war of the Jews on Ford and the Suss revival in Germany, I’d like to bridge the political situation from the physical collapse of Wilson to the Era of Roosevelt.

The center of Jewish activities was in New York.  Make no mistake, the Jews were acting as an independent political entity directing their world wide affairs from what would become the Big Bagel. It is important to understand that, the Jews considered themselves to be beholden to no one.

They tasted rather astonishing success under Wilson but then the Republican interregnum of 1929 to 1933 left them out in the cold.  So their understanding of America was essentially New York City.  They had no chance in 1920 while the 1924 election was a time of intense Democratic disorganization so Coolidge wedged through.

The Jews were cultivating Al Smith an Irish Catholic who they put in the governor’s office.  If one was New York centered Al Smith might have seemed a good national candidate but as a New York City, Tammany Hall, Irish Catholic he wasn’t nationally minded as he chose for his campaign song:  The Streets of New York.

Many readers might view with horror my mentioning that Al was a Catholic Irishman but those were times when these things mattered.  Anti-Catholic sentiment was very strong while the Irish had controlled Tammany Hall since their arrival in the US.  Tammany was the symbol of corruption so Smith had a lot to overcome.  He also had a strong New York accent so he wasn’t the ideal candidate when Herbert Hoover and a strong economy opposed him.

Smith’s defeat left the Jews in a quandary as their only backup was a very sick Franklin Delano Roosevelt.  Roosevelt had served in the Wilson administration as an under Secretary of the Navy.  In 1920 he had run with Cox as his VP when they were swamped by Harding.  He was a believer in Wilson’s ideology. Then, in 1921 Roosevelt was struck down with a severe case of polio that destroyed his legs.  Roosevelt would never take an unassisted step again.

Smith had been serving as governor of New York under Jewish management, abandoning the post to run for the presidency.  Roosevelt was the only backup they had.  He ought not to have accepted the call to replace Al as governor as he was still a very sick man obsessed with recovering the use of his legs.  He very reluctantly ran, succeeded, filled two terms.  Thus, in 1932 he was the sole candidate the New York Jews had. Capturing the presidency was a real coup.  Politically things were changing fast so that Jews could be elected for State positions.  Herbert Lehman was thus selected to succeed Roosevelt as governor.  In broad terms then the years from 1918 to1932.

Back to the US in 1918.  The world was in turmoil.  All was quiet on the Western Front even though Germany was still blockaded in a way that differed little from genocide. No food was allowed into the country from abroad.  The Germans were in a difficult position with its population starving and dying.  The situation was only relieved when Herbert Hoover led the move to release the blockade thus rescuing the Germans from mass deaths and possibly totally.  This is real and this is true.  The same will be repeated after WWII.  This cruelty has nothing to do with the Jewish war casualties called the holocaust.  German hatred began in 1871 with the union of all the Germans.  Once united economic competition began with the French, English and Americans.  The fact is that those three countries could not compete economically with the Germans.  There are many who say that the main cause of the war was to remove Germany as a competitor.  I believe it.

While the Western Front was quiet it was not so in the East warfare existed for another three or four years.  While it is little known the war in Russia was carried on by British, US and Japanese troops.  Armies of Czarist partisans and lots of others such as the Czechs which is quite a story.

The Soviets fighting on all four fronts, North, South, East and West still managed to keep the Germans occupied in the German Revolution and brutally took over Hungary always murdering the thousands in a manner little different from genocide.  In these Eastern Front battles the Jews were foremost in planning and execution.  The atrocities committed by them have been swept under the rug, suppressed so that any information on them is difficult to procure and then unbelievable.

On the home front Wilson was pushing hard for his dream baby of the League of Nations.  The notion was very strong that WWI was the end of wars.  It was thought that that the League would do it.  Wiser heads thought otherwise considering the very idea ridiculous. They prevailed at the time.  The issue was a hot one in the 1920 election.  Harding was even forced to agree to advance the cause but after the election and his victory the issue was allowed to drop.  However the proponents merely regrouped forming the Council On Foreign Relations that vowed that there would be a League.  The CFR worked hard as an alternate government then came into their own when FDR was elected.  FDR was a member of the CFR.  The League in Europe broke up in the thirties but undeterred heads were already busy planning the United Nations.  Roosevelt didn’t live to see his dream come true but even in the turmoil of the ending war the UN was made a fact without discussion or a vote.  Never let a good disaster go to waste.

Of course Wilson had a mental break down and for the last two years of his term was never seen in public.  Baruch back from Paris found himself bereft of the terrific power he had as head of the WIB and the co-presidency.  He was now merely a rich Jew but not without influence.  He had neither forgotten nor forgiven  the fierce resistance of the Detroit automakers to his autocratic rule.

It may be a coincidence that he and Horace Dodge met in the same New York City Hotel in 192O.  By 1920 Prohibition was in force so that bootleg or bathtub gin was the drink of the day.  While Baruch was cold and distant Dodge was warm and friendly inviting Baruch upstairs for a drink.  Baruch haughtily informed Dodge that he didn’t drink and wished him well.  Wished him well…Dodge died that night from bad gin. Was he murdered by Baruch?  A little later John Dodge died a mysterious death.  Was it a coincidence that both Dodges died?

Not too long after Henry Ford driving  home one night was forced off the road over an embankment almost into the River Rouge.  Fortunately he was only badly shaken up but not seriously injured or killed.  Can it be a coincidence that all three men who had antagonized Bernard Baruch either met their deaths or survived an attack?  There is no proof that it wasn’t a coincidence but three men who Baruch hated dying almost in a group?  Think what you will but I give my vote for a guilty Baruch.

.7.

Henry Ford And The Jews

Henry Ford was the greatest genius of the twentieth century and in his own way a great philanthropist in that his work created livelihoods for hundreds of thousands, perhaps millions.  His action forced others to increase wages.  He didn’t hoard his money but spread it around, doubling wages and lowering the price of his cars.  These actions were done in violation of the business code prevailing.  These actions brought the business community down on his head and every effort was made to humiliate him, destroy his mammoth reputation and to filch his company from him.  The post-war years brought him misery.

His great success gave him a feeling of great omnipotence, he began to think he could solve any problem no matter how difficult.  This attitude brought him into renewed contact with the Jews.  His first encounter was in 1916 and the Peace Ship.  He was humiliated in this endeavor which was very philanthropic.  His second encounter was in 1917-18 with Bernard Baruch and the WIB that had its own consequences including an attempted assassination.

Then in 1919 after an attempt by stockholders of which there were a few to force him to increase dividends he was forced to buy them out.  In order to do that he had to go to the bankers who he had always abhorred.  For some reason he dealt with Jewish bankers. Near insanity given his previous experiences.  It was a short term loan that had to be paid in full.  In 1920 his financial position was not so sharp.  The Jews refused to extend the loan or accommodate him in any way.  They were salivating in the expectation of acquiring Ford Motors on the cheap.  However Ford sucked it up, reorganized, sold everything he didn’t need, and paid on the date disappointing his creditors.  He escaped their clutches.

Now, after the Soviet Revolution and the noticed involvement of the Jews in Russia, Germany, Hungary and elsewhere, a great alarm arose in the various nations that the Jewish dream of world conquest was nearing reality.  It was said there was a Jewish problem.  Henry set out to solve that problem and end it forever.  While he was great on mechanical problems this socio-political problem required a different approach.  Bear in mind that the Jews were already on his case.  They didn’t respond to his ministrations.

So, he tried to apply reason to an irrational problem.  That’s never going to work.  Not realizing this he set to work to expose the effects of several million Jews on American civilization in a series of articles in his newspaper the International Dearborn Independent.  He was now condened as the Great Anti-Semite.  Something like the anti-Christ of Christians.

In order to write these articles he amassed an amazing Jewish library.  Probably nothing like it in the world.  He hired a man named William Cameron to research and write the articles.

Henry published an article a week demonstrating adverse Jewish activities affecting American civilization.  He made the mistake of reprinting the Protocols in the first several articles reprinted in the first volume of The International Jew.  Or, perhaps it was an act of defiance as the Jews had suppressed the book in America and the world.  Then, through his researcher and writer William Cameron an amazing series of articles showing how influential and detrimental these activities were.  The articles then were collected in four slim volumes under the stormy title:  The International Jew.  A more politic title might have served better; perhaps After The Deluge referring to immigration.  Ford wasn’t much of a propagandist or he wouldn’t have published under that title. The Leftist writer Frederick Lewis Allen writing in 1932 covering much of this same ground used the more sentimental title Only Yesterday.  Disarms the reader and suggests pure sentimentality.

 Ford’s title was offensive to the Jews even though titled titled their own volumes Born A Jew and others that you would swear were conceived by ‘anti-Semites.’  No matter.

The whole of the Jewish world rose up in condemnation.  Remember that these articles continued to appear for two years as Ford fought back giving as good as he got.  As he was now considered the world’s leading anti-Semite he came under tremendous pressure not only from organized Jewry but from family, friends, relations and many others.  Fortunately his cars continued to sell.  Ford had his security chief Henry Bennett and his Service Dept.  on the job investigating the Jews and the Jews had their organized and deputized people working on Ford.  This was quite a drama better than anything, even the Trump administration of the twenty-first century.  The war would evolve in differing forms through 1945 when Henry was thoroughly beaten.

After two years he could see he wasn’t going anywhere so he ended the articles.  However, his Service Department was still at work and coming up with new developments.  This was to take shape in 1924 when he became aware of the Aaron Sapiro farm co-op scheme.

If you have a sense of humor and are not bigoted toward either Ford or the Jews this episode could be a great comic movie.  It’ going to involve Sapiro, who was something of a bumbling twit, our old friend Bernard Baruch the commodities expert, Albert Lasker a prominent propagandist and  Eugene Meyer         whose function is unknown to me at this time.

His investigators reported to him the activities of a failed San Francisco Jewish attorney, Aaron Sapiro who was setting up farm co-ops.  Examining the situation Ford inferred, correctly, that an effort was underway to establish food monopolies.  And then he detected the hand of Bernard Baruch the commodities expert shadowing behind the effort.  This produced a new series of twenty articles, currently unpublished in book form, examining the effort.

Now, this part of the story brings up a new character named David Lubin.  I doubt if any reader has heard of him but he was more influential than one might think.  Lubin was a Jewish agitator who came up with the co-op plan now named the Sapiro Plan.

Rubin was an immigrant who gravitated West to Sacramento, California where he was instrumental in bringing Jewish immigrants where they congregated around Sacramento establishing citrus orchards.  At that time citrus was strictly a seasonal fruit available only at a certain time of the year.  Rubin was also instrumental in setting up a marketing organizing which was promoted by the propagandist Albert Lasker.

Sapiro met him at this period.  Lubin already had plans to migrate to Italy so he adopted Sapiro as his successor instructing him how to set up co-ops.  The co-ops weren’t set up for free but were a very lucrative business.  At his peak Sapiro took in nearly 100,000 dollars in one year.  The inflationary multiple on that is millions and millions on top of millions in today dollar.  Those fees came from the victims. 

Somewhere along the way Sapiro came to Baruch’s attention.  Harding not need a co-president Baruch had time on his hands so he teamed up with Sapiro helping to bilk the producers. 

Rubin had left the US to go to Italy to sell his plan to the King there.  He was on the way but unfortunately he died of the flu in 1919 thus stepping outside the frame of the picture.  It would have been interesting to see how he and Mussolini got along.  Lasker had joined and Eugene Meyer had signed up.  All three denied being involved when Sapiro began his lawsuit.  Without having read the articles it isn’t clear to me how they bedeviled the conspirators but Sapiro, at least, thought they impugned his character so he brought a defamation suit against Ford.

Sapiro was backed by leading American Jewish Committee officials led by their president Louis Marshall, who, I assume no reader has ever heard of.  He too was a very influential person, no Jacob Schiff but a real trouble maker.  A major propaganda campaign against Ford was raised while the trial was in progress.

The trial was called a mistrial when it was discovered that Sapiro had attempted to suborn jurors.

A retrial was possible and while that was impossible for Sapiro to finance, Ford was in the midst of designing his transition from Model T to Model A thus he couldn’t spare the time and annoyance so he actually settled the case for a million dollars. No retrial ensued.

Sapiro took the money but he had completely destroyed his reputation, thus falling by the wayside.  Baruch had wisely dissociated himself from the case, remaining in the background so he escaped with minimal damage.  Now let us return to Europe.

.8.

The Rise Of The Suss Controversy

Back in 1916 Walter Rathenau warned that Europe would not return to the status quo ante.  As he said, the nineteenth century  situation would not be reestablished.  We will have to take a moment to understand what he meant by that.  Suss had functioned mid-eighteenth century and had been succeeded by the Rothschilds who perfected his method aided by the triumphs of Democracy and the Industrial Revolution sixty years after into the nineteenth century.  But, the era of magic on which the Jewish Talmud system is erected was over.  It was no longer possible to breath into a pile of dirt and create a Golem.  While the Jews had become dominant in finances they were still marginal because of the rise of science and technology in which Jews did not participate.  The days of Golems and magic were dead.

The Jews also made no mark in literature anywhere in England, Europe or America.  The transfer of population from Russia to the US also absorbed Jewish interest although they did make a fortune with their Hamburg-America shipping line filling steerage with fellow Jews.  What a period!  History is wonderful if you have the mind for it.

Perhaps Rathenau meant that in the twentieth century Jews would be in charge.  In 1920 that seemed like a real possibility and in many ways his prediction has come true.  Feuchtwanger’s play, Jud Suss, was a minor tremor.  In 1925-26 Feuchtwanger began the rehabilitation of Suss and Selma Stern began the apotheosis.

Following Suss’ methods in Wurttemberg in Post-war Germany the Jews were rapidly approaching the success that Suss had achieved with Karl Alexander.  He had the Duke so dependent on him that Suss had very nearly supplanted the Duke as the actual authority in the State.  So in post-war Germany the Jews were in the process of supplanting the Germans as the primary race.  The ferocious inflation of 1923 when the mark was devalued to the point where you needed a trillion marks to buy a loaf of bread had devasted and impoverished the native Germans.

On the other hand if you had had other currencies such as the pound or dollar you could buy up Germany cheap.  Naturally Jews were prime beneficiaries.  On an interesting side Roosevelt, recovering from his polio discussed whether he should take advantage of the German  situation but backed out.

The Communists, much like Antifa in twenty-first century US, had control of the streets.  That means they burn and beat with impunity just like Antifa.  German Volkists such as the National Socialists were in the position of Conservatives in 21st century US in that the police were told to stand down when the Communists had the upper hand but then arrest the National Socialists when they were on top.

While the Jews denied that they were the majority of the Communist Party at the time and subsequently, in the 21st century they freely admit it.

Before the National Socialists assumed control they were the hated enemy.  Thus the Jews immediately announced open warfare when the National Socialists won the ’33 election.  They then began to manipulate the various nations to hurt the Germans in every way possibly much as they did in the presidencies of Herbert Hoover and Donald Trump.

Thus one may say with justice that the Jews initiated WWII beginning in1933.  The problem then was how to bring in the armed nations.  The Jews were clearly the aggressor nation.

Is it a coincidence then that Lion Feuchtwanger realized his cinema version of Jud Suss in 1933 as a propaganda vehicle to stir up the neutral peoples?  Essentially he was throwing down the gauntlet.  Revenge for the hanging of their secular saint Joseph Suss Oppenheimer.

This was an all out war aiming at the total destruction of the German people and the territory of Germany itself.  Germany was to be wiped from the map the same as Russia.  Adolf Hitler and the National Socialists were the good reason but not the real reason.  The real reason was a takeover of German territory while the Germans themselves were to be subject to genocide.  Stop!  Yes, that seems preposterous yet it is fully documented as we shall see.

Once the Jews began the war it was only natural that the Germans would retaliate. 

Just as there was nothing Germans could do to stop the penalties imposed on Germany or the interference in their economic affairs from outside their borders, there was little the Jews could do to prevent their harassing the Jews within their control.  World propaganda was in the control of the Jews and there was no way for the Germans to effectively counter it. 

Understanding this makes acts like Kristallnacht make sense.  There was a war in progress that the Jews began; what else could they expect?

Their propaganda machine was much more effective than the German.  The idea of Jews declaring war without a territory or army is ludicrous on the surface and few if any saw below the surface.  Perhaps the Jewish bete noir Charles A. Lindbergh did.  He was an unofficial US ambassador in Germany for years, revered by German people and government.  He must have perceived the true situation, that there was a declared war in progress.

The question was how do you overcome Jewish propaganda in the West?  Winston Churchill was firmly under the thumb of the Jews financially; without their financial support in the form of loans he could not have existed.  He worked closely with the American Roosevelt.  The latter himself was virtually a tool of the Jews.  As such he worked with them to finagle the US into the European war against all national interests.  Of course Lindbergh knew all this and he actually announced the true situation in his Des Moines speech in 1941 just before Pearl Harbor.

He announced to the assembled crowd that the British, that is Churchill, Roosevelt and the Jews were the driving force seeking to involve the US in this Jewish war.  Lindbergh was instantly declared an awful anti-Semite while his reputation was shot to ribbons.  Every newspaper in the US leaped on him.

Ford too who had multiple complaints of mistreatment by the Jews probably understood the Jewish-German situation.  His harassment by the Jews didn’t end with the termination of the Sapiro co-op case.  While the Jews were seeking for a grip on him things were relatively quiet but shortly after the inauguration of Roosevelt, the so-called hundred days, came the criminal Wagner Labor Act that gave virtually unlimited power to the labor unions over the employers.

Ford, of course, put up heroic resistance  for which he received nothing but further defamation.  Under cover of the Communist Party led by Jews the union marched on Ford Motors with the intent to tear River Rouge down stone by stone, plank by plank and smash the machines to destroy the magnificent assembly line.

So yes, Ford knew what was going on.  He had his Service Department.  He had investigators.  Of course, the Jews portrayed them as bumbling idiots but that was mere defamation.  In 1938 Ford accepted an award from Germany which convulsed the Jews.  Listen, this was America, the United States where different laws and mores from Zion ruled.  Our national interests were different than Jewish interests.  The US hadn’t declared war, Zion had.  The US was at peace with Germany but Jewish propaganda overruled reason.  This was nonsense. It is quite possible that the National Socialists with their own spy service to match that of Ford, Jews and US, understood the US machinations in their true light.

Now, I’m going to go ahead a little and then retrace my steps.  The Germans are portrayed in orthodox histories as a sort of nation consumed by an irrational hatred.  This is nonsense.  Writing in Mein Kampf Hitler said that in the conflict between the Jews and Germans that if the National Socialists lost their heads would roll in the sand.  This was true and Russia was the proof.  They did lose and Germans and Germany were only saved by the timely death of FDR in April of ’45.  His successor Harry Truman who was not in sympathy with the criminal Jewish solution.

The Jewish intent to avenge Jud Suss had always been the genocide of the German people and the dismemberment of Germany.  Remember the Amalekites.  In 1941 they came out in the open with maximum publicity and using an important member of the American Jewish Committee, Theodore Kaufman of Newark New Jersey as putative author they published a slender volume titled Germany Must Perish which outlined the method of cleansing all Germans within one generation.  A sort of eugenic plan, while erasing Germany from the map.  Prussia was actually erased from the map.  That territory no longer exists under that name.  It must be reinstated.

The book received maximum distribution and exposure.  It received serious consideration.  FDR himself was convinced.  Nor was Kaufman a sole voice.  FDR’s co-president and Secretary of the Treasury, Henry Morgenthau Jr, iterated the plan in his book, Germany Is Our Problem.  ‘Our problem’ being that of the Jews not the US.  Had Roosevelt lived this plan could have been put in operation.  Actually Germany was dismembered into four zones governed by the USSA, USSR, England and France.  They were not tender and killed and as many Germans as they could get away with although Germany was spared genocide.

As you may believe the National Socialists were enraged when they learned of Kaufman’s book.  All the German leaders were well aware of Jewish criminal activities in Russia, Hungary and Germany committed after it went quiet on the Western Front.  True those evil deeds have been nearly erased from histories but those deeds were genocidal and horrendous beyond description.  They made Auschwitz look like child’s play.

As the Jews made their genocidal plans known in 1941 well before the Germans began their preemptive strike it is not remarkable that the Germans  would respond in kind.  But files disappear from the records, don’t they?

What is the difference between fleets of heavy bombers pommeling German cities with the sole intent of killing German civilians night after night for months on end and the German extermination camps?  Nothing.  Guilt?  Well, I make no excuses for mankind.

Let no one accuse me of denying any holocaust but let us include the German holocaust as well as the European holocaust that existed much longer and more effectively than the Jewish holocaust.  While the firestorm of Dresden occurred only because there were so many refugees that it was the highest concentration of Germans in one spot.  Pure unadulterated hatred can be the only excuse for Dresden.  Genocide.

Certainly as the shooting war began the Germans must have realized that propaganda was their weakest point.  The Jewish ability to create hatred of Germans far exceeded the German ability create counter-propaganda in the US and Britain.  The propaganda war then extended to the level of motion pictures

.9.

The Movies Go To War.

The Jewish Masquerade is such that have  chosen to live behind a mask in which they deny what is obvious to the causal observer.  In the US the entertainment business in general was dominated by them when not owned outright.  The movie business consisting of several studios at the time were wholly owned by Jews.

As one might expect then the immense propaganda power of the films was turned against Germany. The distribution of the English film Jud Suss, re-edited under the name Power kicked of the propaganda campaign.  Power was followed in 1934 with a falsified account of the Rothschilds activities after Waterloo.  Then there were numerous movies condemning Germany but operating behind the Mask not openly pro-Jewish.  As the theatres were predominately owned by Jews there would have been no chance of a pro-German film being shown if one had been made.

Beginning in 1940 three major German films were made:  The Eternal Jew, the German answer to Jud Suss and the answer to the Rothschilds.  The Eternal Jew may be classified as low propaganda better not having been made but Jud Suss and the Rothschilds, given movie capabilities of the times may be termed masterpieces.

The Jews denounce both movies as anti-Semitic which they weren’t.  As vehicles countering Jewish propaganda from when they announced the opening of the war in 1933 they can be considered as legitimate counter-propaganda.  There is nothing vicious about them; in fact the Jewish Jud Suss  is much more vicious as a propaganda vehicle.

Feuchtwanger’s England made film was not overly successful.  Neither the English or American public was interested in or sympathetic to any such appeal.  Feuchtwanger’s movie was so Jewdeocentric the he offended swaths of viewers and critics.  Of course, in 1933 few non-Jews and probably most Jews would not have known how to evaluate the film as they had no knowledge of the subtext.

Having viewed both the English and German versions of Suss several times I find the English version not a very good film because of Feuchtwanger’s very obvious bigotry.  The American version edited out the most offensive scenes making the movie more jumbled.  Of course, Power is a very appropriate title as Suss was trying to usurp the power of  Wurttemberg, just as the Weimar Jews were trying to wrest Germany from the Germans while believing that they were very close to success.  Given Feuchtwanger’s vile bigoted attitude, which he vaunts quite openly, I am sure the English edit offended greatly.

In the US Power of 1933 was followed in 1934 by the Hollywood film The Rothschilds.  Given the prejudices of the twenties and thirties the very title the Rothschilds would have been provocative.  The film only details the doings of the English Jew Nathan Rothschild who founded the dynasty in the post-Waterloo capture of the English economy.  In fact, Nathan Rothschild did a George Soros and neatly finessed the Bank of England making it a Jewish power center.

Having privately obtained the news of the English victory he concealed it first to drive the price of stocks down indicating a French victory and then buying up when the news of Wellington’s victory became known.  He became the richest man in England by that single coup.

The Germans watched these films in disgust.  Germans at that time were superb historians.  Their published histories are second to none.  You may be sure that they knew the history of the Court Jews of which Suss was one while having an absolutely correct understanding of the Rothschild doings in sabotaging Napoleon and diddling the English.

Thus in 1940, before Kaufman’s threat became known, they answered both Jewish movies.  What activated the National Socialists to do so in 1940 isn’t clear to me.  Perhaps in re-examining the Suss matter they put it together, in any event their Suss movie was the German side of the matter.  Two sides to every story and this was theirs. Naturally the German Suss is now characterized as the most anti-Semitic film of all time.  That is nonsense.  It is a more than decent response to the one-sided Jewish version.

In fact, the English Jewish Jud Suss presents a more unflattering picture of the Jews than the German film.  It actually shows the seamier side of the Jewish character.  It does however depict the Jewish fixation on the supposed unjustified execution of Suss.

Both Suss movies are closer to the facts than the Hollywood movie of the Rothschilds in 1934.

The Hollywood movie is just a fluff piece to show what truly fine people the Jews were and how devoted Nathan Rothschild was to his ‘adopted’ homeland.  The German film is a pretty accurate historical telling of the Rothschilds involvement in sending the money to Wellington in Spain coupled with the significant event of Waterloo.  There was nothing over stated or anti-Semitic about it.  Waterloo was a significant world changing event on more than one level deserving a detailed analysis.

I especially liked  the portrayal of Napoleon’s minister of police, Fouche in his confrontation with Nathan’s brother James.

As 1940 rolled along Churchill, the Jews and Roosevelt were frantic to get the US into the war.  Churchill knew before he led England into the war that his country could not hope to win without US involvement.  His whole game plan was to bring in the US. 

Facing determined resistance from Americans led by the America First Committee and Charles Lindbergh Roosevelt nevertheless led various subterfuges to essentially wage an undeclared war on Germany.  US navel units were used to combat the German submarine warfare.  He allowed US warships to be sunk, the most famous being the Destroyer Reuben James made famous in a propaganda song to arouse Americans.  He extended the three mile coastal limit to the middle of the Atlantic beyond Iceland.  FDR was champing at the bit sending billions of dollars of American resources to aid the Soviets who after all had declared war on the US and the world when they assumed power in 1917 and were still waging it through the Third International.

In an effort to defuse the America First Committee it’s spokesman, Charles Lindbergh was defamed as a German agent trying to deliver the US to the Germans.  As implausible as this seems the hysteria was rising so high as to be ridiculous but the American public had to be whipped up. 

As there was no way that the Germans had the military resources to conduct both a two front European war and attack the US mainland the hysteria was totally unwarranted and criminally dishonest.

As a personal anecdote, I was  three years old living a thousand miles from the Atlantic in Saginaw, Michigan far, far beyond range of any bomber in existence and the Germans did not even have any heavy or even medium bombers to use against England and Roosevelt knew this but we were still required to darken our windows to conceal our location and air wardens manned lookout towers.  This was really crazy stuff.  On this one occasion my mother and I were on a bus downtown when the sirens went off.  The bus stopped and we unloaded and were directed to stand in a store front. I could hear two men disgustingly talking about how stupid it was to stand enclosed by glass.  The shattering glass would kill us if any bombs didn’t.

Perhaps the US was feeling guilty for its genocidal bombing of German civilians but that’s how hysterical they were from 1940 on.  The atmosphere surrounding Lindbergh must have been horrendous.  The situation was brought to fruition when Roosevelt led the Japanese to attack Pearl Harbor of the Hawaiian Islands.  The Germans had signed a mutual defense pact with the Japanese that if one were attacked the other would come to its aid. 

Then, with the opening of the Pacific War Hitler foolishly honored a pact that he need not have as Japan opened the hostilities.  The pact had been signed with the notion that the Japanese would attack the Soviets in the west.  Short on oil the Japanese abandoned that play moving South.

Jud Suss was to be avenged.  Germany was no match for the combined power of the USSA and USSR.

When it comes to holocausts Europe had been destroyed in the name of Suss.  A hundred million Europeans died in that genocidal holocaust of the Second Thirty Years War.  Nor did the suffering end with the German capitulation.  Dwight Eisenhower who proudly proclaimed that he had sat at the feet of that wise man Bernard Baruch sought to destroy as many as he could.  Eisenhower virtually murdered whole German army corps., leaving them unfed and unprotected over the coldest winter in many years.  The German genocide continued for years as US Jews swarmed triumphantly over Germany. 

It would take them a few years but ultimately the oppressed and depressed Germans would pardon Jud Suss and the Jews rehabilitated that sinner.  It only took them 200 years but the job got done. 

Tales of Tarzan

March 21, 2021

ERBzine 1548: Highway Ramblin’s by R.E. Prindle

ERBzine 1797a: Mysteries of London Art Gallery

ERBzine 1797: ERB Library Review by R.E. Prindle

George W.M. Reynolds‘ Mysteries Of London

Mysteries of London

by R.E. Prindle

After a stuttering beginning on his return to England from France in 1836, beginning in 1844 George Reynolds put his career in gear and began his twenty year odyssey with his novel The Mysteries of London.  This novel would stretch out over 208 weekly installments.  Did he have a writing program outlined or was he just struggling for success improvising as he went? George was not operating entirely on his own. The Mysteries seem to have been undertaken in some sort of collaboration with George Stiff, the publisher and George Vickers the printer.  George was paid as a salary five pounds a week.  At the same time as he was writing Mysteries Reynolds was also contributing to Stiff’s journal and picking up the odd job so that he had an adequate income. 

By 1846 he had had enough of writing for other people’s magazines and wanted to strike out on his own.   Upon his return from France in 1836 he landed a job with Monthly Magazine as Editor in Chief. He used that magazine as his publishing platform until he was relieved of his duties because his novel Pickwick Abroad plagiarized Dicken’s characters.   Thus while still writing under contract to Stiff and Reynolds  he established The Reynold’s Miscellany in 1846.  Then after completing his contract with thme launched his own publishing house, employing John Dicks as his printer.  Dicks was the partner he need to fulfill his own destiny.  They stayed together for the rest of Reynolds’ novelistic career.

His work with the Monthly Magazine brought him to the attention of the publishing world and Stiff and Vickers.  As, I suspect then, Stiff came up with the idea of The Mysteries of London based on his reading of Eugene Sue’s Mysteries of Paris.  Reynolds then had to organize and write the long running weekly serial.

While Dickens had worked with an artist and printer to team up to produce the spectacularly successful The Pickwick Papers, Reynolds, Stiff and Vickers were hopefully following Dickens’ example.  Reynolds had already written a long serial in his novel Pickwick Abroad.  That work may be considered a loose progenitor to the Mysteries of London.

Perhaps as Reynolds was searching for a long serial success he used his Pickwick abroad as his matrix while being heavily influenced by Pierce Egan’s Life In London of 1821.  Mysteries would follow Life In London in format fairly closely while being essentially an advanced Pickwick Abroad.

In searching for an entry point or beginning for his story Reynolds chose a curious story, that of long con involving a character named Eliza Sydney.  A long con is a long running confidence game as opposed to the short con which may take a few minutes.  A long con may take years and this one did.  Reynolds was essentially a confidence man; he understands the game.

I have read Mysteries twice now and am studying the long con of Eliza Sydney here.  It’s funny how my first reading of a book offers all surprises.  The second reading, after a period or reflection, takes a whole different aspect as though a new first reading.  The original reading stays in the back of my mind, while in a study, such as Reynolds’ corpus becomes, it is supported by additional reading that contributes new nuances to the novel in question, here, The Mysteries of London.

The Mysteries is a long succession of many inter-related novels that extend over 2500 pages in the Valancourt edition.  In Reynolds’ opening story of Eliza Sydney, now knowing the whole story of the long con, one can no longer read without integrating details of the whole story or perhaps creating a background not given in the text.

Eliza was being used by a man named Stevens who disguises Eliza as a young man, she is only sixteen, which character she must maintain at all times.  To escape detection as much as possible she is confined to her apartment.  As the story opens she is weary of isolation and decides to investigate London.

In the first scene then she is walking boldly down the street in men’s clothes, the very image of Pierce Egan’s character Corinthian Tom, the Man About Town of Life In London.  While the reader has clues that there is something wrong with the image, it isn’t clear that the young man is a woman in disguise.  Having left her  carriage behind she has wandered indiscriminately. She is now lost. 

She has wandered into the abattoir of the Smithfield district.  This area was a slaughter house of cattle, something like the old stockyards of Chicago, hence odorous and grungy.  So, Eliza has left the security of her apartment and entered Reynolds’ vision of the real London.  In addition a terrific storm was developing.  Reynolds parodies  Bulyer Lytton’s famous line from Pelham:  It was a dark and stormy night.

As the storm breaks Eliza has no refuge, but leaning up against the door of a house the door opens and she steps inside.  This is not an ordinary house, this house once belonged to the eighteenth century master criminal Johnathan Wild. In the interim from my second reading of Mysteries I had come upon the history of Johnathan Wild in Ainsworth’s Jack Sheppard, Fielding’s Jonathan Wild, and Nathaniel DeFoe’s account.  This same house figured prominently in those novels.

It contained many mysteries which Reynolds exploits here.  As the story was written Ainsworth’s Jack Sheppard was a recent hit release so most of Reynolds’ readers would have shuddered because of Ainsworth’s account.

Now, the house straddled the banks of the Fleet River that had been covered by the development of London.  At one time it had run wild and free but times have changed.  It was now part of London’s sewer system that was being newly redeveloped so one assumes a great deal of the offal of the abattoirs found its way into the Fleet, actually once a river but now a foul ditch called a river. 

As Eliza enters this forbidding house in a district of abattoirs and as a powerful storm breaks an eerie situation is portrayed which can only be truly felt if you have the background.  Shortly after Eliza enters this maze of a house and finds  her way to the first floor (second floor in US terms) a couple of the worst criminals in town, who use Wild’s abandoned house as a refuge, enter.  Thus Reynolds cleverly unites the eighteentha and nineteenth centuries.  These two desperate characters are Dick and Bill and they are waiting for Cranky Jem.  Jem will weave through the entire 2500 hundred page novel.

Eliza is discovered after hearing of plans to rob a house belonging to a man named Markham.  There’s only one thing to do about it so Bill and Dick pitch Eliza through a trap door and one is led to believe into the foul, Fleet which because of the storm is running high.  And then Reynolds terminates that episode, much as in the Perils of Pauline silent movie serial to introduce the main characters of the novel.

Eugene and Richard Markham

Chapters IV, V and VI.

Opening his novel with the tale of Eliza Sydney in Smithfield and then interrupting it with the introduction of the Markhams was probably done as a hook to interest the new reader to continue the story.  Dickens Pickwick Papers was near failing until he introduced the character Sam Weller which invigorated his tale.  To avoid that pitfall Reynolds opens with a big blast leaving the reader panting and anxious for the next installment.

This opened the way to introduce the true direction of the story which would be the careers of the Markham brothers who allow the story to continue.  That continuation being the divergent paths the two brothers will follow.  Richard that of Virtue, a la de Sade and Eugene that of Vice.  Unlike de Sade’s conclusion Richard and Virtue will triumph while Eugene and Vice will meet a sad fate.

De Sade being, of course, the famous Marquis de Sade who established the mores of Libertinism.

Before leaving the first three chapters though I want to mention a couple major influences on Reynolds.  As the novel opens in 1844 Harrison Ainsworth was issuing his novels  of his historical romances, sometimes two a year.  He was met with a rapturous response, the novels are all first rate and Reynolds must assuredly have read them.  I believe they altered his own style significantly.

At the same time there is a strong influence from Pierce Egan.  Much stronger than, I think, is suspected.  Egan died in 1849 so one wonders if their two paths crossed.  Egan was a prolific writer.  In addition to his two manuals Life In London and Real Live In London he wrote a novel that I think made a substantial impression on Reynolds titled The Life Of An Actor, meaning the kind of life actors led.  This is a quite moving excellent novel.  It has that quality of seeming to describe actual events as though the writer is participating in them that Reynolds does so well in his own novels.

A central heroine is named Eliza by Egan like Reynolds’ Eliza Sydney.  One may say such similarities are coincidental yet names are important and novelists often give tribute to their influences through the use of names and such.  Such Eganate influence do pop up, just as Life In London isn’t too far from Mysteries of London.  Continuity in Reynolds is quite prominent and he seems to want to meld all the strains of English literature into his own.

Life In London written in 1821; Reynolds might have read it some time in the late twenties whether at school or Sandhurst or he may have read it on his return to England in 1836.  I believe the reading was much earlier than his Mysteries as it seems to have had time to mature in his mind.   There is also an incident that occurs in Reynold’s Mysteries of Old London: Days of Hogarth there is a very close variation of the story of Splendid Jem in Egan’s Finish To The Adventures Of Tom And Jerry of 1828.

As I mentioned the similarity of Eliza, Reynolds seems to categorize the type of person by their names.  The name Laura is affixed to likeable females leading questionable careers who are over whelmed by circumstances. In addition the name Mortimer recurs over and over. The family name Mortimer is used in Master Timothy’s bookcase, one of Eugene Markham’s aliases is Mortimer.  The name reappears frequently.  I have no idea of its significance to Reynolds but it is apparently quite personal.

So, Chapter IV, V and VI set up the two main characters Richard and Eugene Markham.  Eugene may probably refer to Eugene Sue who had written his great success The Mysteries Of Paris shortly before Stiff hired Reynolds to write The Mysteries Of London.  Sue was of course familiar to Reynolds from his Paris days and figures in his Modern Literature of France written in 1838.

As Chapter IV opens Richard aged 15 and Eugene aged 19 are sitting on a tor between two trees discussing what they are going to do with their lives. Now, while in France a very young George Reynolds had read two novels by the libertine Marquis de Sade titles to wit Justine, or Virtue and Juliette or Vice.  De Sade as we all know devised  the philosophy of sexual cruelty which he named the height of freedom, Sadism is named after him.  The two sisters, Justine and Juliette as with the Markhams  decide between Vice and Virtue as ways of life.  Justine will take the path of virtue suffering defeat after defeat, humiliation after humiliation with virtue being her sole reward.  Juliette following the path of Vice abandons virtue entirely and engages in a life of criminal luxury.  The moral being that a life of vicious behavior is more successful than a life of Virtue.

George Reynolds was revolted by de Sade’s conclusion so in his novel, Mysteries of London, he tries to change de Sade’s conclusion making Virtue, Richard succeed over Eugene’s Vice.  Thus we must add the Marquis de Sade as a major influence on Reynolds’ novel.

Chapter V.  Time passes says Reynolds, Richard is 19 and Eugene 24. The naïve Richard beginning life meets a man on the street, one Chichester, a con man, who introduces him to a female accomplice Mrs. Arlington, a decided frail.  A frail is a female and one who has not guarded her sexual virtue and thus become a fallen woman.  Mrs. Arlington hosts a party of con men and Richard, who they know has money, with disastrous consequences for Richard and Virtue.  But first we have to return to Eliza Sydney who we last saw on the banks of the fetid Fleet River.  She, true to the Perils of Pauline fashion, survived the terrors of the Fleet.  By this installment the readers anxiety for Eliza must have reached a fever pitch so the book is firmly set and is on for the duration of four years. 

The story was extremely successful selling fifty thousand copies a week and that figure reached quickly so Reynolds knew his audience.

Eliza’s escape is a bit of a stretch, but if you’ve seen the Perils Of Pauline and serials in general all escapes are a bit of a stretch.  Four years have passed, this is a very long con, and she is comfortable in her apartment however becoming more impatient with her masquerade as a man which she finds onerous.  This very long con is approaching a denouement.

Mr. Stephens, the brain of this con needing another accomplice has met Eugene as George Montague the City Man and intends to employ him.

The Long Con develops.  Eliza’s escape is revealed and enter Eugene in his alias as the City Man, George Montague.  Interesting that George Reynolds would name his con man George.  Perhaps George Montague is the dominant side of Reynolds’ personality.  He then does an exquisite thing.

I hope I can be forgiven for revealing the Mysteries, or spoilers, but this is an analysis of how Reynolds constructed his story so one must reveal the Mysteries to display Reynolds’ art.  If we were reading for the first time Reynolds successfully conceals Eugene’s identity virtually to the last page.

In my opinion both Richard and Eugene are alter-egos of Reynolds.  That is he splits his personality so as to depict both aspects of his ego.  In doing so he more or less confesses his own criminal years from sixteen to at least twenty-one and as he displays fondness for the Long Con maybe much later.  During his years from twenty-one to thirty-six he may have made more forays into confidence games.  He certainly writes about them enough.  Eugene/Montague/Greenwood/Juliette is nothing if not a confidence man of the City.  Stock schemes, phony companies are his stock in trade.

It should be noted then, according to Guy Dicks, that his sons were involved themselves in confidence games.  Did George talk to them about schemes so that they actually followed in his footsteps?

One must question his relationship with his printer John Dicks.  The latter seems to have been a much more upright man than George.  George kept him as a mere employee until he gave up his novelistic career then strangely not only sold Dicks his copyrights but gave Dicks the right to use his name something like Lamont Cranston allowing the Shadow to use his.  Thus he threw over his former existence and walked away from his literary life.  Very extraordinary.  There is more of a mystery to Reynolds than appears on the surface.

I will have to try to fathom his relationship to his wife Susannah more deeply.

Eliza’s escape is a bit of stretch, but if you’ve seen the Perils of Pauline and serials in general all escapes are a bit of stretch.  Four years have passed, this is a very long con, and she is comfortable in her apartment however becoming more impatient with her masquerade as a man.  This very long con is approaching its denouement.  Mr. Stephens, the brain of this con needing another accomplice has met Eugene as Montague the City Man and intends to employ him.

Reynolds then does an exquisite thing.  He brings Eliza/Walter, Eugene/Montague and Richard into a fleeting association of which none of them were aware but a truly uncanny situation worthy of ETA Hoffmann.  Eugene had defrauded a man of his entire fortune by a confidence trick.  The defrauded man had committed suicide never suspecting Eugene/Montague had cheated him.  He had a daughter Eugene had been courting to whom he confided his daughter, Diana.  Naturally Eugene cold heartedly ruined her then passed her to his associate Harborough.  Arthur Chichester, Rupert Harborough and Eugene are a triumvirate.

Unbeknownst to Eugene Chichester having picked up Richard off the street, forming a fast friendship, is combining with Harborough and other associates to defraud Richard of most of his fortune.  Eliza/Walter dropped in a party Richard was attending with the con associates and there she met Richard to whom she described to Eugene without mentioning his name as an interesting young man.  So, Richard and Eugene were within a hairs breadths of each other but made no contact.  If they had Richard and Virtue would have been saved.  Eugene then had no means to save his brother from a disastrous bilking and an actual prison sentence.  Thus Richard/Justine follows the course of de Sade’s heroine.  In a hair raising way Richard become involved with Diana, his brother’s cast off mistress.

A really superb touch on the part of Reynolds and with the true situation concealed from the reader until the end of novel twenty-three hundred pages later.  But the the reader has to go back and put it all together.

The main characters of the next couple hundred pages have now been introduced:  Richard and Eugene, Arthur Chicester and Rupert Harborough.  Rupert is a terrible scoundrel and with his wife is the center of the maelstrom.

It is important to bear in mind that George Reynolds is deeply offended by de Sade’s conclusion that Virtue is futile and that Vice will succeed in the end.  The whole novel is an attempt to refute de Sade and makes Virtue/Richard triumph over Vice/Eugene.

Now the story branches further as the various strands of independent and interlocking novels increase the interest, tension and excitement.

Advance to 16 Part II  Confidence Games Short And Long.

Note 7, Pierce Egan And George W.M. Reynolds

by

R.E. Prindle

I think there can be but little doubt that George W. M. Reynolds read and was influenced by Pierce Egan’s 1922 rambling Life In London and Real Life In London, perhaps even to Egan’s Finish To The Adventures Of Tom And Jerry.  There certainly seems to be a strong influence.

Pierce Egan was born in London, lived there all his life.  His years were 1772 to1849. One wonder if Reynolds met him.  He began his life as a compositor for a printer.  He was also a rambler who was soon attracted to the sporting life, especially boxing.  In the printing business he took up sports, that is boxing, writing.  He composed a multi-volume history of boxing in Britain titled Boxiana.  It was a success and to some extent still is.  From there he turned to write as a social critic and expositor.  He then established a monthly magazine titled Life In London in 1920 that was a major success and from which evolved his great book successes Life In London and Real Life In London.

Egan’s style is discursive.  The sub-title to Life In London is: The Day And Night Scenes Of Jerry Hawthorne, Esq.’ And His Elegant Friend Corinthian Tom; that of Real Life In London: The Further Rambles and Adventures Of BobTallyho  And His Cousin, The Hon. Tom Dashall.  Both books were culled from his magazine writings.

The general idea is that Corinthian Tom  introduces the country relative Jerry Hawthorne  and/or Tom Dashall, Bob Tallyho, to the delights of the great metropolis of London.  Life both high and low but mainly low.  On the one hand the books are a catalog of London sights and characters and on the other a dictionary of slang.  Egan professing that no Man of the world or Man About Town can be accomplished without knowing both. That is, only two mental states. The books were bibles for men hoping for those distinctions.

In those respects, Reynolds shows Egan’s influence most notably in his magnificent Mysteries Of London which is a more novelistic version of Life In London and Real Life.  Life In London is really a sort of tour book with Corinthian Tom as a guide.  Egan’s influence on Reynolds is most pronounced.

For myself, the value of Egan’s works is more historical than literary.  One might compare these books of Egan with the mid-twentieth century guide books of Jack Lait and Lee Mortimer’s Confidential series: New York Confidential, Chicago Confidential, etc., or even John Gunther’s Inside series:  Inside USA, Inside Europe etc.  Corinthian Tom and Tom Dashall are merely fictional guides to depictions of real life situations.

Hence, without a reader’s interest, that is, wishing a conductor for one’s own literary rambles, the books can get tedious.  As explanations about much of what Reynolds is writing about they are invaluable.

Pierce Egan, and somewhat with Reynolds, is an underworld character, perhaps not unlike the US chronicler of twenties era New York City, Damon Runyon.  Runyon took up his station in the heart of New York’s Satan’s Square Mile, 42nd and Broadway, where he hobnobbed with the actual criminals of New York even becoming an ex-officio member of the Mob.

In Egan’s and Reynold’s instance they chronicle to some extent the doings of London street gangs and characters  as a continuation of Duke Wharton’s gang called the Mohocks of the times of Queen Anne and George I.  Corinthian Tom, for instance, is an 1820’s example of Duke Wharton.

But, Egan is a very literate guy, in the knowledge of the Man About Town.  He knows his national English literature, art (that is pictures), the sporting world, entertainment and all the areas of London, most particularly the East End.  He knows of places and events that he considers essential knowledge for a Man About Town or Man of the World.  Ignorance of these informations would disqualify a would be Man About Town.  Only the most riotous and I might say, depraved, might need to know.

It would be one’s misfortune to be introduced to these sewers.

Reynolds may have thought so too as his character of Lady Saxondale from The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale, Series III of the Mysteries Of The Court Of London, is involuntarily made miserable by her unwilling introduction to such scenes of depravity.  Both Egan and Reynolds can casually present to the reader what is actually some pretty scary stuff, almost a species of horror fiction.  Damon Runyon was also expert at disguising the horror.

-2.-

Egan as a rambler throughout London’s districts gives excellent accounts of the East End Slums as well as tours of notable buildings while identifying the many attractions of the city.  We read elsewhere of Vauxhall without ever having a detailed idea of what the attraction of the Vauxhall Gardens were.  The Gardens were an extensive amusement park comparable perhaps to an eighteenth and nineteenth century Disneyland.  Originally conceived as an elite amusement park it degraded over the decades into what amusement parks do, fairly low life places.

Egan provides a solution to the absence of our knowledge and if not the earliest to do so certainly near the top of the line.

A little later beginning in 1841 Charles Knight, who had been publishing in magazine form began issuing his six volumes of essays under the title: London.  By several hands, his volumes present extended essays on sites and customs.  For instance, in addition to Vauxhall, a nice essay on the history of the Spitalfields district and many others.  One imagines that Reynolds was familiar with the work while it might have provided much needed historical backgrounds to his seemingly profound knowledge of the sights and neighborhoods of London.

Another good source is the Peter Quennell edited volumes written by Henry Mayhew from 1851-62.  Rather late for Reynold’s use while by 1851 Reynolds’ personal knowledge of London and environs was nearly complete. In 1854 he would remove to Herne Bay in Kent thus losing close contact with London.

But as an example on what to expect at Vauxhall, this short quote taken from the Folio Society edition of Mayhews work, London, Characters And Crooks: page 280.  By the time this was written Vauxhall was no longer an elite retreat.

Quote:

Both my girls are under eight years of age, and they do stilt waltzing and the oldest does the tight rope business as well.  Their mother was a tight rope dancer, and she does the same business as Madame Sayin used to appear on, such as the ascension on the rope in the midst of fireworks.  We had men in England who had done the ascension before Madame Sayin came out at Vauxhall, but I think she was the first woman that ever did it in this country.  I remember her well.  She lodged at a relative of mine during her engagement at the Gardens.  She was a ugly little woman, very diminutive, and tremendously pitted with the small-pox.  She was what may be called a horny woman, very tough and bony.  I remember my father and mother say she had 20 pounds a night at Vauxhall, and she did it three times a week; but I can’t vouch for this, as it was only hearsay.

Unquote.

There’s a fine little novel to be made of that.  Vauxhall perhaps might be compared to Disneyland.  You can see how popular Vauxhall was, even in decline, by Madame Sayins’ take of perhaps 60 pounds a week.  If she had kept that up for fifty-two weeks that would have been over 3,000 pounds a year.  She’d have been the envy of many a second or third son of the nobility.

And then, like Reynolds, influenced by Egan, explained the argot of the East End and all the scams and ploys to look out for.  I’ve read two dozen or more of Reynolds now but I don’t remember him ever discussing institutions such as the British Library or Somerset House with its display of paintings.

Egan was a little of the sycophant, not a criticism in his circumstances, dedicating his Life In London to King George IV. I’m sure the King would have enjoyed it with his predilictions Egan had been invited to an audience with the King George at Carlton House on an occasion.  He spends several pages lovingly describing what he considers the wonders of the palace.

George Reynolds, who wrote extensively on George IV in his Mysteries Of The Court Of London had never been in Carlton House, while George IV, who became king in 1820, died in 1830 when the young sixteen year old Reynolds running from the law escaped England for France.  Thus, he would have had to rely on histories and accounts such as Egan’s to portray the Regent and Regency.

I think if I were to choose a time to live it would be Regency England and the 1840s.  Only, however, if I were the first son of a Duke with 10,000 a year.  Egan’s Corinthian Tom, who was rich, had the right idea: see and observe but stay away from the gambling hells.  Egan doesn’t portray them nearly as much Reynolds.

Pierce Egan

15.  Time Traveling With R.E. Prindle

by

R.E. Prindle

A Conference With Lady Saxondale

A play in one act and one scene.

Characters:

R.E. Prindle, narrator.

Dr. Anton Polarion, noted psychologist.

Dug Warbaby, assistant to Dr. Polarion.

George W. M. Reynolds, Chronicler of the Crimes of Lady Saxondale.

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale

Ralph Faerfiled, Lady Saxondale’s putative son.

Chiffin the Cannibal, criminal

Dr. Ferney   famed London Physician of the 1850s.

Various crew and technical support.

All are on stage all the time.

Scene:  Located on the entrance and apron of the Wormhole in the basement floor of the Magic Shop in Portland, Oregon.  A rectangle has been marked in front of the Wormhole.  A white line has been drawn across the rectangle a few feet from the entrance to the Wormhole.

Lady Saxondale has been called from the pages of the immortal novel of its author George W.M. Reynolds, (1814-79) sometimes going by G.W.M. Reynolds.  Lady Saxondale has the appearance of a hologram as she has never had physical existence.  George Reynolds  who has been released from the beyond for this occasion, has an ephemeral appearance.  R.E. Prindle as a living person appears live.  Dr. Polarion and Mr. Warbaby are psychological projections, or alter egos, of Mr. Prindle.  They are dependent on him.

Dr.    the famed physician of London is also a fictional character of George Reynolds and should be treated as Lady Saxondale is.  Both he and Lady Saxondale are not permitted on the reality side of the white line as they have emerged from the Worm hole and will return to it.  George Reynolds as a historical once living person but now dead has the ability to move back and forth of white line with no peril as he can ascend to heaven from either place.

Mr. Prindle and his alter egos cannot cross the line without becoming lost down the Wormhole nor can any of the filming crew and technical support and they too are living entities.

George W.M. Reynolds is the author of The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale.  He has been released as a spectre from Heaven or Hell, it isn’t clear.  Lady Saxondale is a fictional emission from his mind and her image can be found in the pages of the novel.

The scene  is a ‘dreamscape’ from Mr. Prindle’s mind.

Lady Saxondale Harriet Faerfield is a gorgeous woman, 5’10-6’0.

She is magnificently built, sylph like, wonderful ample bust, slender for a large woman and proud and haughty as though from humble beginnings.

George W.M. Reynolds if 5’6” stout but not fat, dandyish in the 1850s style, he wears a short beard one inch wide encircling the face from sideburns to under the chin.  The rest of the face and chin are shaved.  He and the Lady dress in costume of the 1850s.  George is a self-made man, the most successful novelist of the nineteenth century and owner of his own publishing company, confident an jaunty.  A man of the world, he’s jaunty having a humorous countenance having experienced the world but is now more amused by it than not.

Dr. Anton Polarion can be any height, more slender than heavy, dresses sedately but with a sense of style, disgustingly wear brown shoes with a dark suit, quiet tie.

Dug Warbaby is a bouncy guy, sees everything as a joke,  he can be young or middle aged.

Dr.  Ferney will be young at first appearance then will reappear at 60 yrs of age.  He dresses as any Doctor would. He has had a secret love and devotion for Lady Saxondale from 30 to 60.

Ralph Faerfield is a Libertine looking very dissipated.  Rather homely and unpleasant looking but wealthy though his mother.

Chiffin the Cannibal is as ugly and degraded as a character can be.

As the scene opens from above, the tech gear and cameras and all are scattered across the area.  The dark entrance to the Wormhole looms behind the far side of the rectangle.  Lady Saxondale will be positioned against that backdrop, she is not yet present.  Stage left George Reynolds is present. R.E. Prindle stands a few feet from George to the right of Prindle Dr. Anton is sitting with a clipboard and pen.  Dug Warbaby hovers behind him.  Chiffen, Ralph Faerfield and Dr.     as holograms are behind the front line.

Head Tech:  We’re ready, is everyone here?

R.E.:  Lady Saxondale hasn’t’ appeared yet but keep the film rolling Bob while we introduce ourselves but focused on her entrance.  Make it as dramatic as possible.  This all has to filmed on the first take.  We won’t get another shot.  Do not interrupt, just keep filming.

George, or should I call you Mr. Reynolds?

George:  You can call me George, we’re all friends here.  (chuckles) At least I hope Lady Saxondale will agree.

R.E.:  Yes, well, I’m R.E. Prindle your reader and organizer of the conference.  Next to me is Dr. Anton Polarion, an alternate persona of mine and an eminent psycho-analyst.

George:  Psycho-analyst?

R.E.:  Yes, George, since your time psychology has come a long way.  I know you were a pretty good psychologist for your time but I’ve always wanted to know, did you ever visit Dr. Charcot at the Salpetriere in your later years?

George:  Yes I did. I met him once in, I don’t know, maybe 1873 I went over to Paris to see him in action.  Observed one of his seances where he hypnotized those poor hysteric female subjects.  Seemed like too much of a showman for me.  What ever became of him?

R.E.:  He and his disciple Pierre Janet pretty much laid the foundation for modern psychology.  A man named Sigmund Freud visited Charcot in the eighties and was able to sort out the nineteenth century development and impose his vision of psychology on the world.  It was he who devised the word psycho-analysis, he was a real disturber.

George:  Dr. Polarion.  (tips his head-

Dr. Anton,  All my pleasure, Mr. Reynolds, George.  R.E. and I have read your books with great pleasure.  R.E.’s more historical while I’m psychological although as must be obvious we share our knowledge as well as our brain.  I hope you don’t mind if I speak of you familiarly but after all what’s a few million words between friends?

Given your place in time and space I’m very impressed with the soundness of your intelligence.  You remind me somewhat of Edgar Rice Burroughs, of whom I’ve done an extended study, in that your personalities were accreted in a similar manner.

George:  Excuse me, accreted personality.

Anton:  Yes. One’s life is merely a stack of years while development from inception to death follows universally similar patterns, that is the individual matures at the same periods of life.  The sequence of events forming your life are quite distinct.

You were born in 1814, propitious year, in Kent, then removed to the island Guernsey at the age of two, 1816, where you lived until you were moved back to Kent six years later in 1822 when you were eight.  An interesting six years in your development.  You mention that time a few times in your writing.

Then in 1822 your father died leaving you an orphan with only your mother to care for you. Then in 1826, 4 years later at the age of 12 you were entered to the Sandhurst Military College by your Guardian, Duncan McArthur from whom you obtained your third name.  You can see how the periods of your life are stacking up.  Sandhurst was a very painful four years which went a long way towards forming your underlyng personality.

Now, Duncan McArthur was your father’s best friend, a naval surgeon with whom your father, a Captain may have served.  Being military they were probably stern disciplinarians while in your novel, The Steam Packet, your hero mentions his guardian who he hated and who as the executor of your mother’s will absolutely refused to tell you how much was your inheritance and of what it consisted.  My conclusion then is that he probably cheated you out of a fair amount of money.

George:  That is exactly my opinion.

Anton: Your time at Sandhurst was very unpleasant.  Military life did not agree with you. Entering at twelve you were at the mercy of the older students and we’ve all read Tom Brown’s School Days. Horrifying movie too.

George:  Movie?

Anton:  Yes, photography was developing in your day so that it was soon found how to take rapid photographs in seqence, put them on film strips and project them onto a screen so that live action was captured and preserved.  In time sound and color was added and, in my opinion the human mind was corrupted, lifted from its anchorings.  And then things got really exciting.

George:  You mean this meeting could be recorded and preserved.

Anton:  Such is the case George and such is what is happening.  That is a Wormhole where your characters are standing who we have abstracted from your pages with the appearance of being living people, we have brought you back from the dead for this occasion, I am merely a projection of a facet of R.E.’s brain, as well as Dug behind me, so that R.E. and the tech people doing the filming are the only living people here.  Amazing isn’t it?

George:  I -I- you can’t…

Anton:  It’s true George. Wonders of modern science, no magic involved.  You can’t believe how overwhelmed I am to actually be talking to that great writer George W.M. Reynolds.  But to continue.  While you were at Sandhurst you saw a soldier brutally whipped for a very slight reason and that changed your life becoming a major fixation.

George:  Fixation?

Anton:  Yes. Psychological term, Idee Fixe in Pierre Janet’s term.  An idea you can’t get out of your mind that affects your future life. You were terrified out of your mind.  Then in March of 1830 when you were fifteen, your mother died leaving you a complete orphan.  Your whole psyche must have sunk into your breast leaving you in a depression.  You were now depending on the martinet, Duncan Reynolds your guardian while your majority was five long years away.  You had to get out of Sandhurst.  You couldn’t stay with the possible refuge of your mother removed.  But you didn’t know how.  Then, one night in the Fall of 1830 as you were returning from liberty in London you were held up by highwaymen.  The leader of the highwaymen, who you designate as Arnold in your novel written, first draft, only two years later in 1832 while you were in France.  You rewrote the novel in 1835, published it, but withheld publication in England for, perhaps, obvious reasons. After all, you were describing your crime.  However in 1836 it was published in the United States.

I’m convinced that the novel was based on a true story as the say of the movies.  Is that true.

George:  As you say Anton, based on a true story.  But, yes, something like happened to me on the Hounslow road.  As you say, I was stopped by a couple bravoes that he, who I designate as Arnold, was training.  As I wrote, he had plans into which I fell perfectly.  There I was, between the hell of Sandhurst that was driving me out of my mind, and a life of crime that Arnold made sound really attractive.  Duncan broke off with me at that point but I didn’t care.  I hated him, I hated the Army and he was military to the bone.  And so I with Arnold worked the swindle.  We were found out and as you have probably divined I took the English solution and fled across the channel to France.  I don’t know what you think Anton, and I don’t care.  I was between the devil and the deep blue sea and I chose the deep blue sea from which I emerged whole and entire a few years later.  It was a good choice.  Painful but at least I was a free man.

Anton: Bravo, George, wonderful.  Yes, you brought your bark to shore with honors.  Reminds of Caesar among the pirates. Joined in with them while captured  but when redeemed took his task force with him and wiped them out.

But, to continue… You arrived in France and a whole new developmental period in you life began.  Perhaps the most essential.  I’m guessing, but I believe among the first things you did was to read the works of the Marquis de Sade.

George: I was married in 1832.

Anton: At eighteen.

George:  Yes.  But M’sieu Donatien, yes, that was a lightning bolt.  The Libertine bible.  There was material to think about.  It took a while to digest.  I was repulsed by many of his conclusions and offended by his method but there was food for thought.

I think it’s obvious that I’m very well read.  In my reading I noticed this Libertine strain in the Hellfire Clubs that began appearing about 1720 becoming more entrenched with every passing year combined with that rowdy, lawless strain epitomized by Duke Wharton and his Mohocks.  My days Of Hogarth or The Mysteries of Old London deals with this in my own way.  And of course in my youth Pierce Egan introduced Tom and Jerryism with Corinthian Tom.

Anton:  Was it then that you wished to become a Man of the World?

George:  Yes, the attitude was necessary.  Greenwood of was of that strain in The Mysteries of London.  Advancing civilization toned down the rowdyism some so that it evolved more or less into the Man of the World or his lesser Man About Town.  Yes, I was something of a Dandy and aspired to that sophistication of the Man of The World.  It was either that or insanity.  So, I became what you are, Anton, a psychologist.  Obviously we were primitive in our day but I imagined that I shown amongst my peers.  Of course I learned a great deal during my short visit to Charcot’s Salpetriere but that was after my novelistic career had concluded.

Anton:  Why did you stop?

George:  I had nothing left to say.  The attic was bare.

Anton:  And so you set about learning Paris and France.  You made a remarkable job of it too.  I am astonished at the depth of your abilities in your Pickwick Abroad.  You must have put your time to good use.

George:  No grass grew under my feet Anton.  I was hungry for knowledge and neither shy nor backward.  And then in 1835 they caught up with me of course.

Anton:  They?

George:  Yes. The Jews, the money lender I thought I had so successfully defrauded tracked me down in Paris. Another Jewish money lender, his accomplice sought me out and got me to enter into a usury scheme, cleaned me out, bankrupted me with a wife in child I was responsible for.  Not very bright of me was it?  Well, live and learn.  Quite shattered I picked up wife and child and returned to England.  I read and speak French but I was totally ignorant of the grammar, so I couldn’t write it.  Back to England where I knew the language to begin my writing career there. My god, Anton, you don’t know the anxiety.  Nothing was working for me and there I was in 1844 writhing in desperation.  Then George Stiff sought me out and the rest, as they say, is history.

(Laughter on set, as a shimmering in front of the Wormhole announces the arrival of Lady Saxondale descending as though an angel from above.  Dr. Ferney quietly goes into ecstasies at the appearance of his secret love, moving closer to her.)

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale:  You called?  I make my entrance.  Wherefore was I disturbed?

Anton:  Lady Saxondale.  We’re very pleased that you could come.  We’re having a discussion today about your life.  I am Doctor Anton Polarion, a psychologist, and to your right there is your creator George Reynolds, the author of your biography, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes.

(Lady Saxondale shudders at the mention of her crimes.)

Harriette:  Oh, so that’s Mr. Reynolds is it?  Little do I have much to thank from his pen.

Anton:  Yes, and behind me here is my assistant Dug Warbaby.  R.E. Prindle to my left, the organizer and your summoner.  The rest you know, Ralph, Chiffin, and Dr. Ferney.

Harriette:  Good God, if I’d known Ralph and Chiffin were here I wouldn’t have come.  Good to see you again Dr. Ferney.

George:  I see you’re late us usual, Harriet.

Harriet:  Yes, I had to be materialized from the pages of your defamatory novel and that was technically very difficult.  And how did you get here?

George:  I’ve, um, been called from the great beyond.  Something Houdini never achieved, try as he  did.  Let’s leave it at that. (Coughs, others laugh.)

Harriet:  So, I suppose you’ve called me to laugh at me and mock me?  It won’t work.

Anton:  No Ma’am, we haven’t.  We’re interested in your side of the story.  Should we call you Harriet or Lady Saxondale, my Lady?

Harriet:  My Lady will suffice.

Anton:  Then, My Lady ,we are actually here to examine George’s presentation of you and whether you were quite as guilty as you were made to seem.  Let us remember that the story is George’s and he has it on paper.  Nevertheless, having composed his novel and thrown it on the waters of time to that extent he has lost control of the discussion and we may evaluate his intent and its execution, as it were, objectively.

George:  Who told you that?

R.E. (with a smirk)  That’s the way it is and I am in control of this situation.

George:  Humph!

Anton: Enough boys, we’re working.  Certainly your first crime, My Lady, can be excused as foisted on you by uncontrollable circumstances and of course one crime leads to the another not so much as you willed any of it in my opinion, but as your very fate forced it upon you.  Not really culpable in my opinion.

George:  She had options, she made decisions.

Anton: Not in my opinion.

Harriet:  That is a little more understanding than I could hope Dr. Polarion.  Mr. Reynold apparently had some vendetta to excise.

Anton:  As I read the novel, your first crime was completely unavoidable.  I believe Mr. Reynolds did you an injustice there.

George:  Stop a moment!  What she did was a willful act and a crime of deception solely for her own benefit.

Harriet:  I dare say, Mr. Reynolds, and was not it a crime on the part of Ralph Faerfield here, to abduct my baby with the intent to murder it for his own selfish purposes?  Wherefore should I endure that without rescuing my interests?  And, as a result he introduced the despicable Chiffin the Cannibal into my life and home causing indescribable pain and worse, humiliation. Do you realize how he destroyed my peace of mind?

R.E.:  Hold on, hold on, we’re getting ahead of ourselves here.  Why don’t we start at the beginning to keep things in order.

George: I…

Harriet:  Hold! I will tell the story; he’s already had his chance and botched it.  The instigator of the whole matter was my husband’s son by his first wife, Ralph Faerfield.

Ralph:  I had my rights being violated.

Harriet:   Your rights being violated?  You forfeited those rights by your Libertine life style and wastrel habits.  Your father did not want you to inherit his title and besmirch it.

Ralph I have my side…

Harriet:  Shut up, you vile boy.  Ralph was a wastrel.  His father, my husband, was alarmed by his reckless ways, his mortgaging his future to those Jewish money lenders, the only people reckless enough to take a chance on him and then at a ruinous compound interest of thirty percent.  Excessive interest that would eat up the resources of the estate and make a long lineage disappear.

My husband took alarm and decided to balk Ralph by creating a new heir.  I was selected to marry him and bear that heir.  Even though my husband was much older than myself I had always been a good girl so when I was requested to marry him I made no objections.  Thus, I was elevated into the nobility, which I considered no small thing.  I wanted to be Lady Saxondale and I make no apologies for that.

Ralph: You only married him for the position, money, there was no love involved.  You were just a high class prostitute.  And besides the estate was entailed.

R.E.  Enough of that Ralph, once more and away you go.

Harriet:  I therefore did marry and quickly became pregnant, having submitted to the old man’s embraces.  Unfortunately my child was a daughter.  Ralph breathed more easily hoping my husband would die soon.  I became as desperate as my husband for a son knowing that Ralph would turn me out if he became Lord Saxondale and I would be reduced to penury after enjoying a most luxurious life.  At some risk to my health I became immediately pregnant once again.  Mr. Reynolds makes no mention of that sacrifice. I provided another daughter unfortunately.  Both my husband and I were now consumed by anxiety, he because his age and health indicated a short extension of life.  Hoping that the third time would be a charm I became pregnant again and thank God it was my beautiful baby boy.  My husband rejoiced believing that he had thwarted Ralph as I did too.

George Reynolds, knew what a fine lad I had made as the sequel will show.  Ralph was enraged and embittered.  His creditors now refused loans and pestered him for repayment.

Ralph:  Oh yes, they did.  And you would have been enraged too being cheated out of your rightful inheritance.

Harriet:  It was my own rightful inheritance then.  I had produced an heir as I was supposed to do and I had twenty-one years as the mistress of Saxondale Castle and then a son who would not turn me out with a meager pension.

I too was relieved because I knew that my husband must die soon, and Ralph killed him by depriving him of his heir, he could not bear the loss.  As my boy’s guardian I should enjoy all the emoluments of the estate as sole executrix.  I had earned it.  I had been a good and dutiful wife.  But that wicked Ralph couldn’t bear accepting his earned fate that he could have avoided by being a dutiful son.  That evil Ralph then hired Chiffin the Cannibal , the most disgusting criminal in London to abduct and murder my beautiful boy.  And then Chiffin did abduct my boy and would have murdered my son had not circumstances intervened.  My child lived and I knew he lived.  I could feel it.  The problem was, what had become of him?

I set off to London where I thought he’d been taken.  I believed I would find someone who could tell me where my boy was.  You can’t imagine the despicable, most degraded men and women I had to actually come into contact with.  I was informed that my child had been murdered.  It wasn’t true as somehow my beautiful boy had been taken in by a group of strolling players and brought up them according to Mr. Thompson who was their manager as were to learn under tragic circumstances twenty-one years later.  Nevertheless I believed him dead and I was desperate to balk that evil man there. (Pointing to Ralph.)

My boy had been born with a strawberry mark on his clavicle so while I could obtain a boy baby without that strawberry the imposture couldn’t succeed.  Mr. Reynolds thinks what I did next was despicable but I totally disagree with him.  A crime was thwarted by another supposed crime, that’s all.  Mr. Reynolds doesn’t seem to understand that.

It was fortunate then that I found Dr. Ferney, at that time a young but brilliant doctor.  I could tell that he had fallen deeply in love with me at first sight so I was sure he would do what I had to do.  Isn’t that so, Dr. Ferney?

Dr. Ferney:  (coughing, cringing, embarrassed…stutters.)

George:  Oh, come now, Doctor, no not  to speak.  It’s old hat, beyond repair.  I can speak for you if you want to put on this charade.

Dr. Ferney:  No, no, not that, I can speak for myself, you left so much unspoken. Yes, yes, it’s true. If…if…I may…Harriet? (Harriet nods assent)  Harriet came to me, she was recommended to me, by whom I won’t say;  she explained her situation for which I was sympathetic naturally and I was able to obtain this baby without the strawberry and she wanted…wanted me to create one which I could do using certain methods I developed.  I hadn’t been out of school for that long, but this was a period when all we medical men hoped we could create life, not clumsily like Mary Shelley’s monster created for her by Doctor Frankenstein.  That was fiction of course but I think we all half believed it could be true.

R.E.:  Doctor Ferney, you would be amazed by the advances made since your day.  You probably won’t be able to believe that we can transplant a heart out of one person and into another and that it is done routinely.

Dr. Ferney (breathless) That does seem impossible.

 R.E.:  Some have said that they have chemically created Petri dish life but in the year 1947 James Watson in the US and Crick in Britain discovered DNA, which is the code that directs life and by using DNA we were able to clone duplicate creatures, identical twins or even armies of identical creatures a la Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Mastermind of Mars.  The DNA in each would have been identical.  Other medical wonders that you wouldn’t believe.

Dr. Ferney:  I can’t quite believe anything you have just told me.  Only a hundred fifty years from my day.  Only visionaries would have thought it possible. Of course, I’ve never heard of this Burroughs fellow. As I say, I was head over heels in love with Har…Lady Saxondale, there was nothing I would not have done to be in the presence of this most beautiful lady so I put my fingers to my temples pressed three times and lo! The method began to flash itself out to me and within three weeks the baby was marked and she without a backward glance walked out of my life as I thought.  Is that sufficient?

Harrriet:  I had no idea how and what frightful means I would meet over time by this deed but it was absolutely necessary to thwart that evil Ralph Faerfield.  Paying Dr. Ferney liberally I took this baby, as a real mother I could never really accept it as my own so that possibly unconsciously I made the boy feel unwanted but I accept no responsibility as it would never have happened except for Ralph.  All my so-called crimes can be traced back to him.  He is guilty for whatever I may have done.

Ralph was furious when he learned that I had found the baby. He ran to Chiffin the Cannibal and demanded an explanation as Chiffin had told him that my baby was dead.  All Chiffin knew was that the baby may have been alive as the last he had seen of him he was so he could neither deny or affirm that the baby was the real baby.  Absolutely infuriate Ralph cursed out Chiffin, which was rather bold, and determined to do it himself.

I knew exactly what he had come back to Saxondale Castle to do.  He had to see and then kill the child.  I was fairly driven into a life of crime.  I had not the strength of mind then to outright murder Ralph by knife or poison but I devised a plan.  The castle had a chapel in the unused West Wing that extended along the Trent River, in that chapel was a pool below the chapel level that had been used to baptize young Saxondales by full immersion, rather unusual then. 

While at Dr. Ferney’s, the doctor was well ahead of his profession in experimentation, he had a vial of chloroform, that was quite a new discovery at the time. He told me its properties and demonstrated its use to me.  While his back was turned I slipped the phial between my bosoms.

Ralph I lured into the chapel, down to the pool.  I managed to distract him and as he turned his back I waved the chloroform under his nose.  He immediately collapsed into a stupor tumbling into the pool where without waiting I believed he had drowned.  I shut and bolted the door confident in the knowledge that no one ever went to the chapel and if they did they certainly would not open that door.

Thus the infant baby who would not assume his rights until he was twenty-one left me in possession of the magnificent Saxondale estate to do as I pleased.  In memory of and thanks for my deceased husband I remained chaste for nineteen years.  I had my daughters to rear.

The man child turned our worse than Ralph on top of which he was unhandsome, one might just as well say unredeemably ugly.  As we would learn he was the son of an ugly witch.

Anton:  Lady Saxondale:  Did no one ever notice that your new child looked nothing like you, let alone your husband?  That said, some nineteen years after the birth of your baby a young artist named William Deveril was given employment by you.  He was a handsome young man who captured your fancy, which fancy compromised your reputation but I am not concerned with that.  By an amazing coincidence this young man turned out to be your long lost boy.

Now this young man had both your and your husbands genes.  In other words the family resemblance must have been unmistakable.  Surely your daughters would have noticed, did you never suspect anything?  Trick him into showing his clavicle, talk about birth marks in a way to make him show his?

Harriet:  Why don’t you put that question to Mr. Reynolds?  I have no more responsibility for not noticing than I did for my crimes.  Mr. Reynolds was in charge of that department.  Were you not Mr. Reynolds?

Anton:  George?

George:  Let us consider a couple things.  I was either working on a couple other novels working them up in my mind.  My usual method for the Mysteries of the Court series was to write the next installment from start to finish on Friday afternoon and evening.  That’s eight thousand words in about seven hours.  One draft.  First draft was the last draft.  I had to clear my mind of all other concerns and dwell of that segment, keep past and future segments in mind so that all meshed.  You tell me that I could have handled Harriet’s relationship with William better?  Maybe so.  All I can say in my defense is that the way I was looking at the problem my solution was the best solution.  Perhaps from another perspective it could have been better.  But that is how the matter lies Harriet.

Anyway each story was planned for two years, a hundred and four installments.  At the same time for each of those two year periods I was writing numerous other books concurrently.  I say, R.E., you’re planning on schematizing the various novels that reconciled with my writing of Court.  Is that right, Sir?

R.E.:  Please don’t call me Sir, George, if you can remember not to.  Yes I am George, in answer to your question.  I always marvel that you could keep the characters’ names straight and your story lines in order.  So, yes, I’ll get to that pretty soon.  I also have to but your partner’s relationship into perspective.  But what about the resemblance?

George:  Quite frankly I never thought about that till now.  Perhaps my vision for the whole story, and the general plan was worked out in my mind, I couldn’t leave too much to the chapter of accidents but I leaned pretty heavily on it.  If Harriet had suspected or recognized that, not to mention Juliette and her sister, yes they did resemble Justine and Juliette of de Sade, and yes, I did reverse their outcome to let Virtue prevail, that would have caused a reassessment of where the story was going and how it would get there. I mean, you know, my brain was reeling half the time if not more.

As you recall the family relationship was brought up later introducing the horror of incest and incest was a real gripper for my readers.  As an author I always had my readership in mind so to a fairly large extent that directed my tales.  I couldn’t lose my popularity or my whole magnificent edifice would come crumbling down.

I certainly agree that Lady Saxondale or the girls should have noticed but they didn’t.

Harriet:  I wish I had noticed as William certainly was the son of which I had dreamed.  I certainly would have written you a different story Mr. Reynolds.  With Edward,  my adopted son as Lord Saxondale, turned out to be a wastrel not much different than Ralph Faerfield and that grieved me deeply.

But, yes, William was the real beginning of my woes. If I had not injured my reputation by my lust things would have turned out much differently.  And Chiffin- Chiffin, you monster, damn you Ralph for bringing that monster into my life.  Curse you Chiffin, you evil man.

Chiffin:  ‘Curse me an evil man?’ Oh come now, Lady Saxondale, it seems to me that you got good use out of  me.  Cos’ why? I did some pretty dirty work for you that got you from certain complications.

Harriet: Complications that your crimes got me into.   You were paid well and if that pay wasn’t enough for you, you robbed my castle and plundered me very thoroughly.

Chiffin:  My need was great.  To each according to his need.

Harriet:  And then that horrible deed you committed with Dr. Ferney here.  What a horrible shock that was.

George:  What a fine piece of invention that was.  Never got due credit for that one.

Dr. Ferney:  That was so horrible.  I had no idea, dear Harriet, what or who I was buying.

Chiffin:  I had no idea that you and Doctor Ferney were acquainted Lady Saxondale, not that that would have mattered, the price was very, very good, the preservation of the body was so good.

Dr. Ferney:  The preservation was so good I should have questioned you further.

Chiffin:  Wouldn’t have done no good.  Cos’ why?  A resurrection man don’t give away precious information like that.  You doctors was always crying for fresh cadavers.  For those, you had to resurrect them the day of the burial and that was hazardous business what with family members tryin’ to catch ‘yer.  I had given up the business but that find was too good to bypass.

Anton:  Why don’t you tell us that story Chiffin.

Chiffen:  Don’t mind if I does, that find was so good.  It was so good that George there, didn’t even know that I did some work with Barney the Burker, can’t understand why he didn’t make that connection.  My book, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes should have been called The Crimes of Chiffin the Cannibal.  I was the star of the book.  I was the center of the action just like the Burker was in his Fortunes of the Ashtons. He was the star and a bang up job George did with it too. He owes me.  Imagine what a book with two stars like Chiffin The Cannibal and Barney the Burker could do.  Sure fire, no flash in the pan there.

Back to that little to do in the alley, me and my pal had to take it on the lam after my pal botched the job and almost got us lagged.  We was hotter than a pistol, in search of a hideaway I bethinked me of the Castle chapel waitin’ for Ralph Faerfield.  So we up and went to Lincolnshire and the Castle and settled in.  I’m not boring you am I, no?  Alright then.

Roof over us heads, vittles from the pantry hefted in the middle of the night when the help was sleepin’…who could ask for anythin’ more?

So we was sittin’ around complainin’ about this and that when I noticed the door.  You can imagine our surprise when I opened the door and there was a dead Ralph Faerfield layin’ at out feet lookin’ alive as you and me.  I immediately saw clearly that Ralph would set us back up on our feet again.

Later it come out that Lady Saxondale had pulled the hanky trap on Ralph and he fell into the pool there where he drowned and  that embalmed him tighter than one of the Gypsy mummies.  Hmm?  Hanky trap?  I mean that stuff Lady Saxondale put on the hankies and wave under your nose and knock you out for a while.  What ‘dye call it.

George:  Chloroform?

Chiffen:  Sure enough.  So, as an old resurrection man I seed my opportunity.  We scooped Ralph up and hied on back to Lunnuntown, to knock on Dr. Ferney’s door.  He’d bought stiffs from me before.

Anton:  Was Dr. Ferney startled to find you there with a perfectly preserved corpse?

Chiffin:  Maybe the quality of the body, a real good stiff ‘un but not surprised I brought it.  Dr. Ferney had kept the resurrection men busy you can bet.

Dr. Ferney:  If I may interrupt Chiffin, you see I’m a physician seeking the ultimate knowledge of life.  I am a scientist.  People have a very crude idea of what scientists do.  We pursue truth wherever so that we may reveal all the secrets of nature.  The laws stood in the way of our pursuit of knowledge so we had to play fast and loose with the laws and work in the dead of nigh, sorry, no pun intended, but the bodies were dead, uh, dead anyway.

I had a collection of all kinds of medical anomalies and aberrations as those to whom I allowed into my museum can attest.  I had a magnificent collection of heads with all kinds of deformities.  I was quite proud of my collection.

George:  If I may interject here to elucidate the medical situation.  The work these physicians did advanced our medical knowledge beyond anything that had been known before.  The progress was by leaps and bounds.  Our medical knowledge was the wonder of the world.  I imagine you fellows today have progressed much further.

Anton:  I through R.E. here admired your open receptivity to the advanced psychology of your time.  You had a very good mind, excellent mind.  You pushed the boundaries of knowledge while avoiding the truly erroneous or ridiculous forays into medical mysteries.  I really admired your notion of physiognomy. You obviously were familiar with the work of the famous Dr. Franz Gall.  He, of course, popped the envelope with his ideas of depressions and prominences of the skull as indicating areas of mental activity, such as, for instance, an amorous bump. Of course he was much misunderstood and the vulgar distorted his investigations into a cause of hilarity that R.S. Surtees exploited so ably in his novels.  However, George, you may be interested to know that in the science of the twenty-first century in which we can expose the brain or use electronic measurements certain areas of the brain do perform different functions.  Not quite like Franz Gall may have imagined but he had the right idea.

George:  How interesting.  I could really do something with the knowledge you fellows must have.  I guess I was out of time, too early.

Harriet:  Enough of this digression; what about me?  I was supposed to be the attraction here.  Chiffin and the Burker and Dr. Ferney’s chamber of horrors are peripheral to myself.  I wouldn’t have come if I had known I was going to be ignored.  Chiffin and the Burker stars indeed!

Anton:  Oh yes, of course, dear Lady Saxondale.  How rude of us to abstract you from the pages of your book and then nearly ignore you.

R.E (nudging Anton)  Move along Anton.  Time is precious here, we’re metered.

Anton:  Thank you for the subtle hint.  I don’t know whether we’ve been properly introduced Lady Saxondale but I’m Franz Anton Polarion, known by my middle name Anton, just so you know who you’re talking to.  I’m a psychological projection of the mind of R.E. here so I’m no more substantial than you but since I’m a part of a real live living person I have to stay on this side of the Wormhole line.  Even though I have no substance myself, I still am a man of qualities.  If I were to cross the Wormhole line all three of us, me, R.E. and warbaby would all disappear down the Wormhole.  Even though we would never age in the Wormhole, being a part of Eternity, it is highly unlikely that we would ever be able to find out way back to this entrance, or, indeed, exit.  Thus we would be lost in the Wormholes for Eternity making us coeval with God.  (chuckles)   Therefore we are one step from godhood.

Harriet:  Anton…Anton, I knew you without asking.  All the time R.E. was reading my book, with each turn of the page I was analyzing him.  As George can tell you both he and I are dead level physiognomists. I have your number Anton.

Anton:  I suppose you do, but know this, yours and George’s knowledge is limited by what is known in 1856,  I have nearly two hundred years on you.  You probably have never heard of Jean Martin Charcot.

Harriet:  George…

George:  I’m going to have to disappoint you Anton.  I lived to 1879 and in 1872 I took a trip expressly to visit Charcot at the Salpetriere.  I was present at one of his seances and learned a great deal about hysteria from the experience.  I had already closed my novelistic career so I couldn’t include my hysterical thoughts, pardon me, my thoughts concerning hysteria in my writing.  I can tell you that had I had that knowledge there would have been some fireworks, especially concerning Lady Saxondale.  I can probably extrapolate from what I learned from Charcot and that fellow Janet, Claude or whatever, into whatever developments you are aware of.  In fact, I would really enjoy picking some twenty-first century knowledge from your brain.  Remember I am a ghost of a once living person and not a projection from any brain.  Lady Saxondale as I am her creator knows a lot of what I know.

Anton:  R.E.?

R.E.:  What?  You know as a psychological projection what I know Anton.   Barrel ahead.

Anton:  Yes.  Well, Harriet.  You were always a dutiful girl.  You fulfilled the vision of womanhood of your time.  It was your duty to follow your father’s wishes and after you reflected on the advantages of marrying a wealthy, noble old duffer who would die soon your father’s wishes became your own.  A little sacrifice then for unlimited benefits for the whole of your life.  A wise choice.

Your husband wanted an heir and on the third try you gave it to him.  Everything was perfect.   You were fulfilled and content.  And then the fixative calamity of your life occurred, a calamity that destroyed the results of your sacrifices and obedience; Ralph Faerfield caused your beautiful holy boy to be abducted and as far as you knew, murdered.  You had never had a criminal thought to that time; then an entire life of criminality was forced on you.  A laughing cosmos mocked your dutiful life, justice was perverted.  Ralph was a rake and a coxcomb, a man about town and a wastrel and then your putative son, Edmund was no better ruining the next nineteen years of your life.  You believed your own son would have been handsome and virtuous and not ugly and vicious as your putative son who you knew was no blood of yours.  Yet the cosmos gave you the burden of carrying on the charade.  The crowning indignity was when you learned that you own son was everything you wished him to be.

I am sure that your mind reeled when you became aware of this terrible truth.

Harriet:  Wait! Stop a moment Anton!  You’ve overwhelmed me.  It’s all true but give me a moment to recover.

Anton:  R.E?

R.E.:  Take as long as you wish we are outside what is known as time and space here although if we go much longer we may have to open a slot for us to resume our lives in real time.  That is a difficulty.  Time which is Eternity in this case has no meaning in the Wormholes.  While a Wormhole burrows through Time and Space we are at the moment outside Time and Space.  We are in the Eternal NOW.

Anton:  As I understand you R.E. we are nowhere in Space and Time.

R.E. Don’t worry about setting your watch Anton, it stopped ticking a little while back.

George:  I think we were talking about hysteria.  Wonderful.  I tentatively described it in 1853 but didn’t grasp the principle.  Strangely I didn’t relate Charcot’s Salpetriere to it afterwards.  Damme.

Anton. (laughing)  Now you know, George, now you know.

Harriet:  I’m learning. The abduction of my boy was like a bolt of lightning blasting my soul forever, dividing myself from myself.  A part of me dead, a part of me, cursed the day I was born.  Never speak to me of justice, there is none in the cosmos.

R.E.:  No, there is only necessity.  What is, is and cannot not be.  I know your feeling Lady Saxondale.  The same thing happened to me when I was seven.  However, while I do not condemn you for many of your decisions some were unwisely made considering the consequences or at least preparing for them.  However you had no choice but to replace your son while Ralph volunteered to die by resenting it.

Harriet:  Very good, R.E., but in the heat of circumstances it is not always clear what is happening nor what the correct response might be.  Let me remind that I was only a puppet with Mr. Reynolds pulling the strings.  He doesn’t seem to like women very much.

George:  Harriet, I had a story to tell, I had to make it interesting.  I resent your assertion that I don’t like women.  I repeatedly appealed to the innate goodness  of woman, truly describing them as angels.  Still they are human being subject to human frailties. 

Perhaps you were perverted by circumstances beyond your control.  I didn’t mean to portray you as innately bad but driven by circumstances completely beyond your control.  Still, women despite their angelic nature, as you certainly were before Ralph’s crime, are only human.  I’m sorry it had to be you but I certainly did not use your example as a representation of the female sex.

Harriet:  Oh, you are an impossible man.  I don’t have to put up with this and I am not going to.  I am going back to the pages of the book named after me.  I’ll be safe there.  Nobody reads your crap anymore anyway.

(Lady Saxondale crackles, sparkles and fades away as well as the other fictional characters.)

R.E.:  That was enlightening George.  I hope you enjoyed it as well as we did, perhaps, we can meet this way again?

George:  Oh, to be sure.  Arrange a situation so you can tell me of developments of the future to my time.  I don’t say that Darwin’s Descent Of Man affected my decision to stop writing but it is true that my past became somewhat irrelevant when that shell exploded in our midst.  The world moved on and so must I now.  Later, perhaps.

(George whirls away.)

R.E:  Well, boys, pack it up it’s all over for this time.  Me and mine wish you well.

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

14.  Time Traveling With R.E. Prindle

by

R.E. Prindle

A Conference With Lady Saxondale

A play in one act and one scene.

Characters:

R.E. Prindle, narrator.

Dr. Anton Polarion, noted psychologist.

Dug Warbaby, assistant to Dr. Polarion.

George W. M. Reynolds, Chronicler of the Crimes of Lady Saxondale.

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale

Ralph Faerfiled, Lady Saxondale’s putative son.

Chiffin the Cannibal, criminal

Dr. Ferney   famed London Physician of the 1850s.

Various crew and technical support.

All are on stage all the time.

Scene:  Located on the entrance and apron of the Wormhole in the basement floor of the Magic Shop in Portland, Oregon.  A rectangle has been marked in front of the Wormhole.  A white line has been drawn across the rectangle a few feet from the entrance to the Wormhole.

Lady Saxondale has been called from the pages of the immortal novel of its author George W.M. Reynolds, (1814-79) sometimes going by G.W.M. Reynolds.  Lady Saxondale has the appearance of a hologram as she has never had physical existence.  George Reynolds  who has been released from the beyond for this occasion, has an ephemeral appearance.  R.E. Prindle as a living person appears live.  Dr. Polarion and Mr. Warbaby are psychological projections, or alter egos, of Mr. Prindle.  They are dependent on him.

Dr.    the famed physician of London is also a fictional character of George Reynolds and should be treated as Lady Saxondale is.  Both he and Lady Saxondale are not permitted on the reality side of the white line as they have emerged from the Worm hole and will return to it.  George Reynolds as a historical once living person but now dead has the ability to move back and forth of white line with no peril as he can ascend to heaven from either place.

Mr. Prindle and his alter egos cannot cross the line without becoming lost down the Wormhole nor can any of the filming crew and technical support and they too are living entities.

George W.M. Reynolds is the author of The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale.  He has been released as a spectre from Heaven or Hell, it isn’t clear.  Lady Saxondale is a fictional emission from his mind and her image can be found in the pages of the novel.

The scene  is a ‘dreamscape’ from Mr. Prindle’s mind.

Lady Saxondale Harriet Faerfield is a gorgeous woman, 5’10-6’0.

She is magnificently built, sylph like, wonderful ample bust, slender for a large woman and proud and haughty as though from humble beginnings.

George W.M. Reynolds if 5’6” stout but not fat, dandyish in the 1850s style, he wears a short beard one inch wide encircling the face from sideburns to under the chin.  The rest of the face and chin are shaved.  He and the Lady dress in costume of the 1850s.  George is a self-made man, the most successful novelist of the nineteenth century and owner of his own publishing company, confident an jaunty.  A man of the world, he’s jaunty having a humorous countenance having experienced the world but is now more amused by it than not.

Dr. Anton Polarion can be any height, more slender than heavy, dresses sedately but with a sense of style, disgustingly wear brown shoes with a dark suit, quiet tie.

Dug Warbaby is a bouncy guy, sees everything as a joke,  he can be young or middle aged.

Dr.  Ferney will be young at first appearance then will reappear at 60 yrs of age.  He dresses as any Doctor would. He has had a secret love and devotion for Lady Saxondale from 30 to 60.

Ralph Faerfield is a Libertine looking very dissipated.  Rather homely and unpleasant looking but wealthy though his mother.

Chiffin the Cannibal is as ugly and degraded as a character can be.

As the scene opens from above, the tech gear and cameras and all are scattered across the area.  The dark entrance to the Wormhole looms behind the far side of the rectangle.  Lady Saxondale will be positioned against that backdrop, she is not yet present.  Stage left George Reynolds is present. R.E. Prindle stands a few feet from George to the right of Prindle Dr. Anton is sitting with a clipboard and pen.  Dug Warbaby hovers behind him.  Chiffen, Ralph Faerfield and Dr.     as holograms are behind the front line.

Head Tech:  We’re ready, is everyone here?

R.E.:  Lady Saxondale hasn’t’ appeared yet but keep the film rolling Bob while we introduce ourselves but focused on her entrance.  Make it as dramatic as possible.  This all has to filmed on the first take.  We won’t get another shot.  Do not interrupt, just keep filming.

George, or should I call you Mr. Reynolds?

George:  You can call me George, we’re all friends here.  (chuckles) At least I hope Lady Saxondale will agree.

R.E.:  Yes, well, I’m R.E. Prindle your reader and organizer of the conference.  Next to me is Dr. Anton Polarion, an alternate persona of mine and an eminent psycho-analyst.

George:  Psycho-analyst?

R.E.:  Yes, George, since your time psychology has come a long way.  I know you were a pretty good psychologist for your time but I’ve always wanted to know, did you ever visit Dr. Charcot at the Salpetriere in your later years?

George:  Yes I did. I met him once in, I don’t know, maybe 1873 I went over to Paris to see him in action.  Observed one of his seances where he hypnotized those poor hysteric female subjects.  Seemed like too much of a showman for me.  What ever became of him?

R.E.:  He and his disciple Pierre Janet pretty much laid the foundation for modern psychology.  A man named Sigmund Freud visited Charcot in the eighties and was able to sort out the nineteenth century development and impose his vision of psychology on the world.  It was he who devised the word psycho-analysis, he was a real disturber.

George:  Dr. Polarion.  (tips his head-

Dr. Anton,  All my pleasure, Mr. Reynolds, George.  R.E. and I have read your books with great pleasure.  R.E.’s more historical while I’m psychological although as must be obvious we share our knowledge as well as our brain.  I hope you don’t mind if I speak of you familiarly but after all what’s a few million words between friends?

Given your place in time and space I’m very impressed with the soundness of your intelligence.  You remind me somewhat of Edgar Rice Burroughs, of whom I’ve done an extended study, in that your personalities were accreted in a similar manner.

George:  Excuse me, accreted personality.

Anton:  Yes. One’s life is merely a stack of years while development from inception to death follows universally similar patterns, that is the individual matures at the same periods of life.  The sequence of events forming your life are quite distinct.

You were born in 1814, propitious year, in Kent, then removed to the island Guernsey at the age of two, 1816, where you lived until you were moved back to Kent six years later in 1822 when you were eight.  An interesting six years in your development.  You mention that time a few times in your writing.

Then in 1822 your father died leaving you an orphan with only your mother to care for you. Then in 1826, 4 years later at the age of 12 you were entered to the Sandhurst Military College by your Guardian, Duncan McArthur from whom you obtained your third name.  You can see how the periods of your life are stacking up.  Sandhurst was a very painful four years which went a long way towards forming your underlyng personality.

Now, Duncan McArthur was your father’s best friend, a naval surgeon with whom your father, a Captain may have served.  Being military they were probably stern disciplinarians while in your novel, The Steam Packet, your hero mentions his guardian who he hated and who as the executor of your mother’s will absolutely refused to tell you how much was your inheritance and of what it consisted.  My conclusion then is that he probably cheated you out of a fair amount of money.

George:  That is exactly my opinion.

Anton: Your time at Sandhurst was very unpleasant.  Military life did not agree with you. Entering at twelve you were at the mercy of the older students and we’ve all read Tom Brown’s School Days. Horrifying movie too.

George:  Movie?

Anton:  Yes, photography was developing in your day so that it was soon found how to take rapid photographs in seqence, put them on film strips and project them onto a screen so that live action was captured and preserved.  In time sound and color was added and, in my opinion the human mind was corrupted, lifted from its anchorings.  And then things got really exciting.

George:  You mean this meeting could be recorded and preserved.

Anton:  Such is the case George and such is what is happening.  That is a Wormhole where your characters are standing who we have abstracted from your pages with the appearance of being living people, we have brought you back from the dead for this occasion, I am merely a projection of a facet of R.E.’s brain, as well as Dug behind me, so that R.E. and the tech people doing the filming are the only living people here.  Amazing isn’t it?

George:  I -I- you can’t…

Anton:  It’s true George. Wonders of modern science, no magic involved.  You can’t believe how overwhelmed I am to actually be talking to that great writer George W.M. Reynolds.  But to continue.  While you were at Sandhurst you saw a soldier brutally whipped for a very slight reason and that changed your life becoming a major fixation.

George:  Fixation?

Anton:  Yes. Psychological term, Idee Fixe in Pierre Janet’s term.  An idea you can’t get out of your mind that affects your future life. You were terrified out of your mind.  Then in March of 1830 when you were fifteen, your mother died leaving you a complete orphan.  Your whole psyche must have sunk into your breast leaving you in a depression.  You were now depending on the martinet, Duncan Reynolds your guardian while your majority was five long years away.  You had to get out of Sandhurst.  You couldn’t stay with the possible refuge of your mother removed.  But you didn’t know how.  Then, one night in the Fall of 1830 as you were returning from liberty in London you were held up by highwaymen.  The leader of the highwaymen, who you designate as Arnold in your novel written, first draft, only two years later in 1832 while you were in France.  You rewrote the novel in 1835, published it, but withheld publication in England for, perhaps, obvious reasons. After all, you were describing your crime.  However in 1836 it was published in the United States.

I’m convinced that the novel was based on a true story as the say of the movies.  Is that true.

George:  As you say Anton, based on a true story.  But, yes, something like happened to me on the Hounslow road.  As you say, I was stopped by a couple bravoes that he, who I designate as Arnold, was training.  As I wrote, he had plans into which I fell perfectly.  There I was, between the hell of Sandhurst that was driving me out of my mind, and a life of crime that Arnold made sound really attractive.  Duncan broke off with me at that point but I didn’t care.  I hated him, I hated the Army and he was military to the bone.  And so I with Arnold worked the swindle.  We were found out and as you have probably divined I took the English solution and fled across the channel to France.  I don’t know what you think Anton, and I don’t care.  I was between the devil and the deep blue sea and I chose the deep blue sea from which I emerged whole and entire a few years later.  It was a good choice.  Painful but at least I was a free man.

Anton: Bravo, George, wonderful.  Yes, you brought your bark to shore with honors.  Reminds of Caesar among the pirates. Joined in with them while captured  but when redeemed took his task force with him and wiped them out.

But, to continue… You arrived in France and a whole new developmental period in you life began.  Perhaps the most essential.  I’m guessing, but I believe among the first things you did was to read the works of the Marquis de Sade.

George: I was married in 1832.

Anton: At eighteen.

George:  Yes.  But M’sieu Donatien, yes, that was a lightning bolt.  The Libertine bible.  There was material to think about.  It took a while to digest.  I was repulsed by many of his conclusions and offended by his method but there was food for thought.

I think it’s obvious that I’m very well read.  In my reading I noticed this Libertine strain in the Hellfire Clubs that began appearing about 1720 becoming more entrenched with every passing year combined with that rowdy, lawless strain epitomized by Duke Wharton and his Mohocks.  My days Of Hogarth or The Mysteries of Old London deals with this in my own way.  And of course in my youth Pierce Egan introduced Tom and Jerryism with Corinthian Tom.

Anton:  Was it then that you wished to become a Man of the World?

George:  Yes, the attitude was necessary.  Greenwood of was of that strain in The Mysteries of London.  Advancing civilization toned down the rowdyism some so that it evolved more or less into the Man of the World or his lesser Man About Town.  Yes, I was something of a Dandy and aspired to that sophistication of the Man of The World.  It was either that or insanity.  So, I became what you are, Anton, a psychologist.  Obviously we were primitive in our day but I imagined that I shown amongst my peers.  Of course I learned a great deal during my short visit to Charcot’s Salpetriere but that was after my novelistic career had concluded.

Anton:  Why did you stop?

George:  I had nothing left to say.  The attic was bare.

Anton:  And so you set about learning Paris and France.  You made a remarkable job of it too.  I am astonished at the depth of your abilities in your Pickwick Abroad.  You must have put your time to good use.

George:  No grass grew under my feet Anton.  I was hungry for knowledge and neither shy nor backward.  And then in 1835 they caught up with me of course.

Anton:  They?

George:  Yes. The Jews, the money lender I thought I had so successfully defrauded tracked me down in Paris. Another Jewish money lender, his accomplice sought me out and got me to enter into a usury scheme, cleaned me out, bankrupted me with a wife in child I was responsible for.  Not very bright of me was it?  Well, live and learn.  Quite shattered I picked up wife and child and returned to England.  I read and speak French but I was totally ignorant of the grammar, so I couldn’t write it.  Back to England where I knew the language to begin my writing career there. My god, Anton, you don’t know the anxiety.  Nothing was working for me and there I was in 1844 writhing in desperation.  Then George Stiff sought me out and the rest, as they say, is history.

(Laughter on set, as a shimmering in front of the Wormhole announces the arrival of Lady Saxondale descending as though an angel from above.  Dr. Ferney quietly goes into ecstasies at the appearance of his secret love, moving closer to her.)

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale:  You called?  I make my entrance.  Wherefore was I disturbed?

Anton:  Lady Saxondale.  We’re very pleased that you could come.  We’re having a discussion today about your life.  I am Doctor Anton Polarion, a psychologist, and to your right there is your creator George Reynolds, the author of your biography, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes.

(Lady Saxondale shudders at the mention of her crimes.)

Harriette:  Oh, so that’s Mr. Reynolds is it?  Little do I have much to thank from his pen.

Anton:  Yes, and behind me here is my assistant Dug Warbaby.  R.E. Prindle to my left, the organizer and your summoner.  The rest you know, Ralph, Chiffin, and Dr. Ferney.

Harriette:  Good God, if I’d known Ralph and Chiffin were here I wouldn’t have come.  Good to see you again Dr. Ferney.

George:  I see you’re late us usual, Harriet.

Harriet:  Yes, I had to be materialized from the pages of your defamatory novel and that was technically very difficult.  And how did you get here?

George:  I’ve, um, been called from the great beyond.  Something Houdini never achieved, try as he  did.  Let’s leave it at that. (Coughs, others laugh.)

Harriet:  So, I suppose you’ve called me to laugh at me and mock me?  It won’t work.

Anton:  No Ma’am, we haven’t.  We’re interested in your side of the story.  Should we call you Harriet or Lady Saxondale, my Lady?

Harriet:  My Lady will suffice.

Anton:  Then, My Lady ,we are actually here to examine George’s presentation of you and whether you were quite as guilty as you were made to seem.  Let us remember that the story is George’s and he has it on paper.  Nevertheless, having composed his novel and thrown it on the waters of time to that extent he has lost control of the discussion and we may evaluate his intent and its execution, as it were, objectively.

George:  Who told you that?

R.E. (with a smirk)  That’s the way it is and I am in control of this situation.

George:  Humph!

Anton: Enough boys, we’re working.  Certainly your first crime, My Lady, can be excused as foisted on you by uncontrollable circumstances and of course one crime leads to the another not so much as you willed any of it in my opinion, but as your very fate forced it upon you.  Not really culpable in my opinion.

George:  She had options, she made decisions.

Anton: Not in my opinion.

Harriet:  That is a little more understanding than I could hope Dr. Polarion.  Mr. Reynold apparently had some vendetta to excise.

Anton:  As I read the novel, your first crime was completely unavoidable.  I believe Mr. Reynolds did you an injustice there.

George:  Stop a moment!  What she did was a willful act and a crime of deception solely for her own benefit.

Harriet:  I dare say, Mr. Reynolds, and was not it a crime on the part of Ralph Faerfield here, to abduct my baby with the intent to murder it for his own selfish purposes?  Wherefore should I endure that without rescuing my interests?  And, as a result he introduced the despicable Chiffin the Cannibal into my life and home causing indescribable pain and worse, humiliation. Do you realize how he destroyed my peace of mind?

R.E.:  Hold on, hold on, we’re getting ahead of ourselves here.  Why don’t we start at the beginning to keep things in order.

George: I…

Harriet:  Hold! I will tell the story; he’s already had his chance and botched it.  The instigator of the whole matter was my husband’s son by his first wife, Ralph Faerfield.

Ralph:  I had my rights being violated.

Harriet:   Your rights being violated?  You forfeited those rights by your Libertine life style and wastrel habits.  Your father did not want you to inherit his title and besmirch it.

Ralph I have my side…

Harriet:  Shut up, you vile boy.  Ralph was a wastrel.  His father, my husband, was alarmed by his reckless ways, his mortgaging his future to those Jewish money lenders, the only people reckless enough to take a chance on him and then at a ruinous compound interest of thirty percent.  Excessive interest that would eat up the resources of the estate and make a long lineage disappear.

My husband took alarm and decided to balk Ralph by creating a new heir.  I was selected to marry him and bear that heir.  Even though my husband was much older than myself I had always been a good girl so when I was requested to marry him I made no objections.  Thus, I was elevated into the nobility, which I considered no small thing.  I wanted to be Lady Saxondale and I make no apologies for that.

Ralph: You only married him for the position, money, there was no love involved.  You were just a high class prostitute.  And besides the estate was entailed.

R.E.  Enough of that Ralph, once more and away you go.

Harriet:  I therefore did marry and quickly became pregnant, having submitted to the old man’s embraces.  Unfortunately my child was a daughter.  Ralph breathed more easily hoping my husband would die soon.  I became as desperate as my husband for a son knowing that Ralph would turn me out if he became Lord Saxondale and I would be reduced to penury after enjoying a most luxurious life.  At some risk to my health I became immediately pregnant once again.  Mr. Reynolds makes no mention of that sacrifice. I provided another daughter unfortunately.  Both my husband and I were now consumed by anxiety, he because his age and health indicated a short extension of life.  Hoping that the third time would be a charm I became pregnant again and thank God it was my beautiful baby boy.  My husband rejoiced believing that he had thwarted Ralph as I did too.

George Reynolds, knew what a fine lad I had made as the sequel will show.  Ralph was enraged and embittered.  His creditors now refused loans and pestered him for repayment.

Ralph:  Oh yes, they did.  And you would have been enraged too being cheated out of your rightful inheritance.

Harriet:  It was my own rightful inheritance then.  I had produced an heir as I was supposed to do and I had twenty-one years as the mistress of Saxondale Castle and then a son who would not turn me out with a meager pension.

I too was relieved because I knew that my husband must die soon, and Ralph killed him by depriving him of his heir, he could not bear the loss.  As my boy’s guardian I should enjoy all the emoluments of the estate as sole executrix.  I had earned it.  I had been a good and dutiful wife.  But that wicked Ralph couldn’t bear accepting his earned fate that he could have avoided by being a dutiful son.  That evil Ralph then hired Chiffin the Cannibal , the most disgusting criminal in London to abduct and murder my beautiful boy.  And then Chiffin did abduct my boy and would have murdered my son had not circumstances intervened.  My child lived and I knew he lived.  I could feel it.  The problem was, what had become of him?

I set off to London where I thought he’d been taken.  I believed I would find someone who could tell me where my boy was.  You can’t imagine the despicable, most degraded men and women I had to actually come into contact with.  I was informed that my child had been murdered.  It wasn’t true as somehow my beautiful boy had been taken in by a group of strolling players and brought up them according to Mr. Thompson who was their manager as were to learn under tragic circumstances twenty-one years later.  Nevertheless I believed him dead and I was desperate to balk that evil man there. (Pointing to Ralph.)

My boy had been born with a strawberry mark on his clavicle so while I could obtain a boy baby without that strawberry the imposture couldn’t succeed.  Mr. Reynolds thinks what I did next was despicable but I totally disagree with him.  A crime was thwarted by another supposed crime, that’s all.  Mr. Reynolds doesn’t seem to understand that.

It was fortunate then that I found Dr. Ferney, at that time a young but brilliant doctor.  I could tell that he had fallen deeply in love with me at first sight so I was sure he would do what I had to do.  Isn’t that so, Dr. Ferney?

Dr. Ferney:  (coughing, cringing, embarrassed…stutters.)

George:  Oh, come now, Doctor, no not  to speak.  It’s old hat, beyond repair.  I can speak for you if you want to put on this charade.

Dr. Ferney:  No, no, not that, I can speak for myself, you left so much unspoken. Yes, yes, it’s true. If…if…I may…Harriet? (Harriet nods assent)  Harriet came to me, she was recommended to me, by whom I won’t say;  she explained her situation for which I was sympathetic naturally and I was able to obtain this baby without the strawberry and she wanted…wanted me to create one which I could do using certain methods I developed.  I hadn’t been out of school for that long, but this was a period when all we medical men hoped we could create life, not clumsily like Mary Shelley’s monster created for her by Doctor Frankenstein.  That was fiction of course but I think we all half believed it could be true.

R.E.:  Doctor Ferney, you would be amazed by the advances made since your day.  You probably won’t be able to believe that we can transplant a heart out of one person and into another and that it is done routinely.

Dr. Ferney (breathless) That does seem impossible.

 R.E.:  Some have said that they have chemically created Petri dish life but in the year 1947 James Watson in the US and Crick in Britain discovered DNA, which is the code that directs life and by using DNA we were able to clone duplicate creatures, identical twins or even armies of identical creatures a la Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Mastermind of Mars.  The DNA in each would have been identical.  Other medical wonders that you wouldn’t believe.

Dr. Ferney:  I can’t quite believe anything you have just told me.  Only a hundred fifty years from my day.  Only visionaries would have thought it possible. Of course, I’ve never heard of this Burroughs fellow. As I say, I was head over heels in love with Har…Lady Saxondale, there was nothing I would not have done to be in the presence of this most beautiful lady so I put my fingers to my temples pressed three times and lo! The method began to flash itself out to me and within three weeks the baby was marked and she without a backward glance walked out of my life as I thought.  Is that sufficient?

Harrriet:  I had no idea how and what frightful means I would meet over time by this deed but it was absolutely necessary to thwart that evil Ralph Faerfield.  Paying Dr. Ferney liberally I took this baby, as a real mother I could never really accept it as my own so that possibly unconsciously I made the boy feel unwanted but I accept no responsibility as it would never have happened except for Ralph.  All my so-called crimes can be traced back to him.  He is guilty for whatever I may have done.

Ralph was furious when he learned that I had found the baby. He ran to Chiffin the Cannibal and demanded an explanation as Chiffin had told him that my baby was dead.  All Chiffin knew was that the baby may have been alive as the last he had seen of him he was so he could neither deny or affirm that the baby was the real baby.  Absolutely infuriate Ralph cursed out Chiffin, which was rather bold, and determined to do it himself.

I knew exactly what he had come back to Saxondale Castle to do.  He had to see and then kill the child.  I was fairly driven into a life of crime.  I had not the strength of mind then to outright murder Ralph by knife or poison but I devised a plan.  The castle had a chapel in the unused West Wing that extended along the Trent River, in that chapel was a pool below the chapel level that had been used to baptize young Saxondales by full immersion, rather unusual then. 

While at Dr. Ferney’s, the doctor was well ahead of his profession in experimentation, he had a vial of chloroform, that was quite a new discovery at the time. He told me its properties and demonstrated its use to me.  While his back was turned I slipped the phial between my bosoms.

Ralph I lured into the chapel, down to the pool.  I managed to distract him and as he turned his back I waved the chloroform under his nose.  He immediately collapsed into a stupor tumbling into the pool where without waiting I believed he had drowned.  I shut and bolted the door confident in the knowledge that no one ever went to the chapel and if they did they certainly would not open that door.

Thus the infant baby who would not assume his rights until he was twenty-one left me in possession of the magnificent Saxondale estate to do as I pleased.  In memory of and thanks for my deceased husband I remained chaste for nineteen years.  I had my daughters to rear.

The man child turned our worse than Ralph on top of which he was unhandsome, one might just as well say unredeemably ugly.  As we would learn he was the son of an ugly witch.

Anton:  Lady Saxondale:  Did no one ever notice that your new child looked nothing like you, let alone your husband?  That said, some nineteen years after the birth of your baby a young artist named William Deveril was given employment by you.  He was a handsome young man who captured your fancy, which fancy compromised your reputation but I am not concerned with that.  By an amazing coincidence this young man turned out to be your long lost boy.

Now this young man had both your and your husbands genes.  In other words the family resemblance must have been unmistakable.  Surely your daughters would have noticed, did you never suspect anything?  Trick him into showing his clavicle, talk about birth marks in a way to make him show his?

Harriet:  Why don’t you put that question to Mr. Reynolds?  I have no more responsibility for not noticing than I did for my crimes.  Mr. Reynolds was in charge of that department.  Were you not Mr. Reynolds?

Anton:  George?

George:  Let us consider a couple things.  I was either working on a couple other novels working them up in my mind.  My usual method for the Mysteries of the Court series was to write the next installment from start to finish on Friday afternoon and evening.  That’s eight thousand words in about seven hours.  One draft.  First draft was the last draft.  I had to clear my mind of all other concerns and dwell of that segment, keep past and future segments in mind so that all meshed.  You tell me that I could have handled Harriet’s relationship with William better?  Maybe so.  All I can say in my defense is that the way I was looking at the problem my solution was the best solution.  Perhaps from another perspective it could have been better.  But that is how the matter lies Harriet.

Anyway each story was planned for two years, a hundred and four installments.  At the same time for each of those two year periods I was writing numerous other books concurrently.  I say, R.E., you’re planning on schematizing the various novels that reconciled with my writing of Court.  Is that right, Sir?

R.E.:  Please don’t call me Sir, George, if you can remember not to.  Yes I am George, in answer to your question.  I always marvel that you could keep the characters’ names straight and your story lines in order.  So, yes, I’ll get to that pretty soon.  I also have to but your partner’s relationship into perspective.  But what about the resemblance?

George:  Quite frankly I never thought about that till now.  Perhaps my vision for the whole story, and the general plan was worked out in my mind, I couldn’t leave too much to the chapter of accidents but I leaned pretty heavily on it.  If Harriet had suspected or recognized that, not to mention Juliette and her sister, yes they did resemble Justine and Juliette of de Sade, and yes, I did reverse their outcome to let Virtue prevail, that would have caused a reassessment of where the story was going and how it would get there. I mean, you know, my brain was reeling half the time if not more.

As you recall the family relationship was brought up later introducing the horror of incest and incest was a real gripper for my readers.  As an author I always had my readership in mind so to a fairly large extent that directed my tales.  I couldn’t lose my popularity or my whole magnificent edifice would come crumbling down.

I certainly agree that Lady Saxondale or the girls should have noticed but they didn’t.

Harriet:  I wish I had noticed as William certainly was the son of which I had dreamed.  I certainly would have written you a different story Mr. Reynolds.  With Edward,  my adopted son as Lord Saxondale, turned out to be a wastrel not much different than Ralph Faerfield and that grieved me deeply.

But, yes, William was the real beginning of my woes. If I had not injured my reputation by my lust things would have turned out much differently.  And Chiffin- Chiffin, you monster, damn you Ralph for bringing that monster into my life.  Curse you Chiffin, you evil man.

Chiffin:  ‘Curse me an evil man?’ Oh come now, Lady Saxondale, it seems to me that you got good use out of  me.  Cos’ why? I did some pretty dirty work for you that got you from certain complications.

Harriet: Complications that your crimes got me into.   You were paid well and if that pay wasn’t enough for you, you robbed my castle and plundered me very thoroughly.

Chiffin:  My need was great.  To each according to his need.

Harriet:  And then that horrible deed you committed with Dr. Ferney here.  What a horrible shock that was.

George:  What a fine piece of invention that was.  Never got due credit for that one.

Dr. Ferney:  That was so horrible.  I had no idea, dear Harriet, what or who I was buying.

Chiffin:  I had no idea that you and Doctor Ferney were acquainted Lady Saxondale, not that that would have mattered, the price was very, very good, the preservation of the body was so good.

Dr. Ferney:  The preservation was so good I should have questioned you further.

Chiffin:  Wouldn’t have done no good.  Cos’ why?  A resurrection man don’t give away precious information like that.  You doctors was always crying for fresh cadavers.  For those, you had to resurrect them the day of the burial and that was hazardous business what with family members tryin’ to catch ‘yer.  I had given up the business but that find was too good to bypass.

Anton:  Why don’t you tell us that story Chiffin.

Chiffen:  Don’t mind if I does, that find was so good.  It was so good that George there, didn’t even know that I did some work with Barney the Burker, can’t understand why he didn’t make that connection.  My book, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes should have been called The Crimes of Chiffin the Cannibal.  I was the star of the book.  I was the center of the action just like the Burker was in his Fortunes of the Ashtons. He was the star and a bang up job George did with it too. He owes me.  Imagine what a book with two stars like Chiffin The Cannibal and Barney the Burker could do.  Sure fire, no flash in the pan there.

Back to that little to do in the alley, me and my pal had to take it on the lam after my pal botched the job and almost got us lagged.  We was hotter than a pistol, in search of a hideaway I bethinked me of the Castle chapel waitin’ for Ralph Faerfield.  So we up and went to Lincolnshire and the Castle and settled in.  I’m not boring you am I, no?  Alright then.

Roof over us heads, vittles from the pantry hefted in the middle of the night when the help was sleepin’…who could ask for anythin’ more?

So we was sittin’ around complainin’ about this and that when I noticed the door.  You can imagine our surprise when I opened the door and there was a dead Ralph Faerfield layin’ at out feet lookin’ alive as you and me.  I immediately saw clearly that Ralph would set us back up on our feet again.

Later it come out that Lady Saxondale had pulled the hanky trap on Ralph and he fell into the pool there where he drowned and  that embalmed him tighter than one of the Gypsy mummies.  Hmm?  Hanky trap?  I mean that stuff Lady Saxondale put on the hankies and wave under your nose and knock you out for a while.  What ‘dye call it.

George:  Chloroform?

Chiffen:  Sure enough.  So, as an old resurrection man I seed my opportunity.  We scooped Ralph up and hied on back to Lunnuntown, to knock on Dr. Ferney’s door.  He’d bought stiffs from me before.

Anton:  Was Dr. Ferney startled to find you there with a perfectly preserved corpse?

Chiffin:  Maybe the quality of the body, a real good stiff ‘un but not surprised I brought it.  Dr. Ferney had kept the resurrection men busy you can bet.

Dr. Ferney:  If I may interrupt Chiffin, you see I’m a physician seeking the ultimate knowledge of life.  I am a scientist.  People have a very crude idea of what scientists do.  We pursue truth wherever so that we may reveal all the secrets of nature.  The laws stood in the way of our pursuit of knowledge so we had to play fast and loose with the laws and work in the dead of nigh, sorry, no pun intended, but the bodies were dead, uh, dead anyway.

I had a collection of all kinds of medical anomalies and aberrations as those to whom I allowed into my museum can attest.  I had a magnificent collection of heads with all kinds of deformities.  I was quite proud of my collection.

George:  If I may interject here to elucidate the medical situation.  The work these physicians did advanced our medical knowledge beyond anything that had been known before.  The progress was by leaps and bounds.  Our medical knowledge was the wonder of the world.  I imagine you fellows today have progressed much further.

Anton:  I through R.E. here admired your open receptivity to the advanced psychology of your time.  You had a very good mind, excellent mind.  You pushed the boundaries of knowledge while avoiding the truly erroneous or ridiculous forays into medical mysteries.  I really admired your notion of physiognomy. You obviously were familiar with the work of the famous Dr. Franz Gall.  He, of course, popped the envelope with his ideas of depressions and prominences of the skull as indicating areas of mental activity, such as, for instance, an amorous bump. Of course he was much misunderstood and the vulgar distorted his investigations into a cause of hilarity that R.S. Surtees exploited so ably in his novels.  However, George, you may be interested to know that in the science of the twenty-first century in which we can expose the brain or use electronic measurements certain areas of the brain do perform different functions.  Not quite like Franz Gall may have imagined but he had the right idea.

George:  How interesting.  I could really do something with the knowledge you fellows must have.  I guess I was out of time, too early.

Harriet:  Enough of this digression; what about me?  I was supposed to be the attraction here.  Chiffin and the Burker and Dr. Ferney’s chamber of horrors are peripheral to myself.  I wouldn’t have come if I had known I was going to be ignored.  Chiffin and the Burker stars indeed!

Anton:  Oh yes, of course, dear Lady Saxondale.  How rude of us to abstract you from the pages of your book and then nearly ignore you.

R.E (nudging Anton)  Move along Anton.  Time is precious here, we’re metered.

Anton:  Thank you for the subtle hint.  I don’t know whether we’ve been properly introduced Lady Saxondale but I’m Franz Anton Polarion, known by my middle name Anton, just so you know who you’re talking to.  I’m a psychological projection of the mind of R.E. here so I’m no more substantial than you but since I’m a part of a real live living person I have to stay on this side of the Wormhole line.  Even though I have no substance myself, I still am a man of qualities.  If I were to cross the Wormhole line all three of us, me, R.E. and warbaby would all disappear down the Wormhole.  Even though we would never age in the Wormhole, being a part of Eternity, it is highly unlikely that we would ever be able to find out way back to this entrance, or, indeed, exit.  Thus we would be lost in the Wormholes for Eternity making us coeval with God.  (chuckles)   Therefore we are one step from godhood.

Harriet:  Anton…Anton, I knew you without asking.  All the time R.E. was reading my book, with each turn of the page I was analyzing him.  As George can tell you both he and I are dead level physiognomists. I have your number Anton.

Anton:  I suppose you do, but know this, yours and George’s knowledge is limited by what is known in 1856,  I have nearly two hundred years on you.  You probably have never heard of Jean Martin Charcot.

Harriet:  George…

George:  I’m going to have to disappoint you Anton.  I lived to 1879 and in 1872 I took a trip expressly to visit Charcot at the Salpetriere.  I was present at one of his seances and learned a great deal about hysteria from the experience.  I had already closed my novelistic career so I couldn’t include my hysterical thoughts, pardon me, my thoughts concerning hysteria in my writing.  I can tell you that had I had that knowledge there would have been some fireworks, especially concerning Lady Saxondale.  I can probably extrapolate from what I learned from Charcot and that fellow Janet, Claude or whatever, into whatever developments you are aware of.  In fact, I would really enjoy picking some twenty-first century knowledge from your brain.  Remember I am a ghost of a once living person and not a projection from any brain.  Lady Saxondale as I am her creator knows a lot of what I know.

Anton:  R.E.?

R.E.:  What?  You know as a psychological projection what I know Anton.   Barrel ahead.

Anton:  Yes.  Well, Harriet.  You were always a dutiful girl.  You fulfilled the vision of womanhood of your time.  It was your duty to follow your father’s wishes and after you reflected on the advantages of marrying a wealthy, noble old duffer who would die soon your father’s wishes became your own.  A little sacrifice then for unlimited benefits for the whole of your life.  A wise choice.

Your husband wanted an heir and on the third try you gave it to him.  Everything was perfect.   You were fulfilled and content.  And then the fixative calamity of your life occurred, a calamity that destroyed the results of your sacrifices and obedience; Ralph Faerfield caused your beautiful holy boy to be abducted and as far as you knew, murdered.  You had never had a criminal thought to that time; then an entire life of criminality was forced on you.  A laughing cosmos mocked your dutiful life, justice was perverted.  Ralph was a rake and a coxcomb, a man about town and a wastrel and then your putative son, Edmund was no better ruining the next nineteen years of your life.  You believed your own son would have been handsome and virtuous and not ugly and vicious as your putative son who you knew was no blood of yours.  Yet the cosmos gave you the burden of carrying on the charade.  The crowning indignity was when you learned that you own son was everything you wished him to be.

I am sure that your mind reeled when you became aware of this terrible truth.

Harriet:  Wait! Stop a moment Anton!  You’ve overwhelmed me.  It’s all true but give me a moment to recover.

Anton:  R.E?

R.E.:  Take as long as you wish we are outside what is known as time and space here although if we go much longer we may have to open a slot for us to resume our lives in real time.  That is a difficulty.  Time which is Eternity in this case has no meaning in the Wormholes.  While a Wormhole burrows through Time and Space we are at the moment outside Time and Space.  We are in the Eternal NOW.

Anton:  As I understand you R.E. we are nowhere in Space and Time.

R.E. Don’t worry about setting your watch Anton, it stopped ticking a little while back.

George:  I think we were talking about hysteria.  Wonderful.  I tentatively described it in 1853 but didn’t grasp the principle.  Strangely I didn’t relate Charcot’s Salpetriere to it afterwards.  Damme.

Anton. (laughing)  Now you know, George, now you know.

Harriet:  I’m learning. The abduction of my boy was like a bolt of lightning blasting my soul forever, dividing myself from myself.  A part of me dead, a part of me, cursed the day I was born.  Never speak to me of justice, there is none in the cosmos.

R.E.:  No, there is only necessity.  What is, is and cannot not be.  I know your feeling Lady Saxondale.  The same thing happened to me when I was seven.  However, while I do not condemn you for many of your decisions some were unwisely made considering the consequences or at least preparing for them.  However you had no choice but to replace your son while Ralph volunteered to die by resenting it.

Harriet:  Very good, R.E., but in the heat of circumstances it is not always clear what is happening nor what the correct response might be.  Let me remind that I was only a puppet with Mr. Reynolds pulling the strings.  He doesn’t seem to like women very much.

George:  Harriet, I had a story to tell, I had to make it interesting.  I resent your assertion that I don’t like women.  I repeatedly appealed to the innate goodness  of woman, truly describing them as angels.  Still they are human being subject to human frailties. 

Perhaps you were perverted by circumstances beyond your control.  I didn’t mean to portray you as innately bad but driven by circumstances completely beyond your control.  Still, women despite their angelic nature, as you certainly were before Ralph’s crime, are only human.  I’m sorry it had to be you but I certainly did not use your example as a representation of the female sex.

Harriet:  Oh, you are an impossible man.  I don’t have to put up with this and I am not going to.  I am going back to the pages of the book named after me.  I’ll be safe there.  Nobody reads your crap anymore anyway.

(Lady Saxondale crackles, sparkles and fades away as well as the other fictional characters.)

R.E.:  That was enlightening George.  I hope you enjoyed it as well as we did, perhaps, we can meet this way again?

George:  Oh, to be sure.  Arrange a situation so you can tell me of developments of the future to my time.  I don’t say that Darwin’s Descent Of Man affected my decision to stop writing but it is true that my past became somewhat irrelevant when that shell exploded in our midst.  The world moved on and so must I now.  Later, perhaps.

(George whirls away.)

R.E:  Well, boys, pack it up it’s all over for this time.  Me and mine wish you well.

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

14.  Time Traveling With R.E. Prindle

by

R.E. Prindle

A Conference With Lady Saxondale

A play in one act and one scene.

Characters:

R.E. Prindle, narrator.

Dr. Anton Polarion, noted psychologist.

Dug Warbaby, assistant to Dr. Polarion.

George W. M. Reynolds, Chronicler of the Crimes of Lady Saxondale.

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale

Ralph Faerfiled, Lady Saxondale’s putative son.

Chiffin the Cannibal, criminal

Dr. Ferney   famed London Physician of the 1850s.

Various crew and technical support.

All are on stage all the time.

Scene:  Located on the entrance and apron of the Wormhole in the basement floor of the Magic Shop in Portland, Oregon.  A rectangle has been marked in front of the Wormhole.  A white line has been drawn across the rectangle a few feet from the entrance to the Wormhole.

Lady Saxondale has been called from the pages of the immortal novel of its author George W.M. Reynolds, (1814-79) sometimes going by G.W.M. Reynolds.  Lady Saxondale has the appearance of a hologram as she has never had physical existence.  George Reynolds  who has been released from the beyond for this occasion, has an ephemeral appearance.  R.E. Prindle as a living person appears live.  Dr. Polarion and Mr. Warbaby are psychological projections, or alter egos, of Mr. Prindle.  They are dependent on him.

Dr.    the famed physician of London is also a fictional character of George Reynolds and should be treated as Lady Saxondale is.  Both he and Lady Saxondale are not permitted on the reality side of the white line as they have emerged from the Worm hole and will return to it.  George Reynolds as a historical once living person but now dead has the ability to move back and forth of white line with no peril as he can ascend to heaven from either place.

Mr. Prindle and his alter egos cannot cross the line without becoming lost down the Wormhole nor can any of the filming crew and technical support and they too are living entities.

George W.M. Reynolds is the author of The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale.  He has been released as a spectre from Heaven or Hell, it isn’t clear.  Lady Saxondale is a fictional emission from his mind and her image can be found in the pages of the novel.

The scene  is a ‘dreamscape’ from Mr. Prindle’s mind.

Lady Saxondale Harriet Faerfield is a gorgeous woman, 5’10-6’0.

She is magnificently built, sylph like, wonderful ample bust, slender for a large woman and proud and haughty as though from humble beginnings.

George W.M. Reynolds if 5’6” stout but not fat, dandyish in the 1850s style, he wears a short beard one inch wide encircling the face from sideburns to under the chin.  The rest of the face and chin are shaved.  He and the Lady dress in costume of the 1850s.  George is a self-made man, the most successful novelist of the nineteenth century and owner of his own publishing company, confident an jaunty.  A man of the world, he’s jaunty having a humorous countenance having experienced the world but is now more amused by it than not.

Dr. Anton Polarion can be any height, more slender than heavy, dresses sedately but with a sense of style, disgustingly wear brown shoes with a dark suit, quiet tie.

Dug Warbaby is a bouncy guy, sees everything as a joke,  he can be young or middle aged.

Dr.  Ferney will be young at first appearance then will reappear at 60 yrs of age.  He dresses as any Doctor would. He has had a secret love and devotion for Lady Saxondale from 30 to 60.

Ralph Faerfield is a Libertine looking very dissipated.  Rather homely and unpleasant looking but wealthy though his mother.

Chiffin the Cannibal is as ugly and degraded as a character can be.

As the scene opens from above, the tech gear and cameras and all are scattered across the area.  The dark entrance to the Wormhole looms behind the far side of the rectangle.  Lady Saxondale will be positioned against that backdrop, she is not yet present.  Stage left George Reynolds is present. R.E. Prindle stands a few feet from George to the right of Prindle Dr. Anton is sitting with a clipboard and pen.  Dug Warbaby hovers behind him.  Chiffen, Ralph Faerfield and Dr.     as holograms are behind the front line.

Head Tech:  We’re ready, is everyone here?

R.E.:  Lady Saxondale hasn’t’ appeared yet but keep the film rolling Bob while we introduce ourselves but focused on her entrance.  Make it as dramatic as possible.  This all has to filmed on the first take.  We won’t get another shot.  Do not interrupt, just keep filming.

George, or should I call you Mr. Reynolds?

George:  You can call me George, we’re all friends here.  (chuckles) At least I hope Lady Saxondale will agree.

R.E.:  Yes, well, I’m R.E. Prindle your reader and organizer of the conference.  Next to me is Dr. Anton Polarion, an alternate persona of mine and an eminent psycho-analyst.

George:  Psycho-analyst?

R.E.:  Yes, George, since your time psychology has come a long way.  I know you were a pretty good psychologist for your time but I’ve always wanted to know, did you ever visit Dr. Charcot at the Salpetriere in your later years?

George:  Yes I did. I met him once in, I don’t know, maybe 1873 I went over to Paris to see him in action.  Observed one of his seances where he hypnotized those poor hysteric female subjects.  Seemed like too much of a showman for me.  What ever became of him?

R.E.:  He and his disciple Pierre Janet pretty much laid the foundation for modern psychology.  A man named Sigmund Freud visited Charcot in the eighties and was able to sort out the nineteenth century development and impose his vision of psychology on the world.  It was he who devised the word psycho-analysis, he was a real disturber.

George:  Dr. Polarion.  (tips his head-

Dr. Anton,  All my pleasure, Mr. Reynolds, George.  R.E. and I have read your books with great pleasure.  R.E.’s more historical while I’m psychological although as must be obvious we share our knowledge as well as our brain.  I hope you don’t mind if I speak of you familiarly but after all what’s a few million words between friends?

Given your place in time and space I’m very impressed with the soundness of your intelligence.  You remind me somewhat of Edgar Rice Burroughs, of whom I’ve done an extended study, in that your personalities were accreted in a similar manner.

George:  Excuse me, accreted personality.

Anton:  Yes. One’s life is merely a stack of years while development from inception to death follows universally similar patterns, that is the individual matures at the same periods of life.  The sequence of events forming your life are quite distinct.

You were born in 1814, propitious year, in Kent, then removed to the island Guernsey at the age of two, 1816, where you lived until you were moved back to Kent six years later in 1822 when you were eight.  An interesting six years in your development.  You mention that time a few times in your writing.

Then in 1822 your father died leaving you an orphan with only your mother to care for you. Then in 1826, 4 years later at the age of 12 you were entered to the Sandhurst Military College by your Guardian, Duncan McArthur from whom you obtained your third name.  You can see how the periods of your life are stacking up.  Sandhurst was a very painful four years which went a long way towards forming your underlyng personality.

Now, Duncan McArthur was your father’s best friend, a naval surgeon with whom your father, a Captain may have served.  Being military they were probably stern disciplinarians while in your novel, The Steam Packet, your hero mentions his guardian who he hated and who as the executor of your mother’s will absolutely refused to tell you how much was your inheritance and of what it consisted.  My conclusion then is that he probably cheated you out of a fair amount of money.

George:  That is exactly my opinion.

Anton: Your time at Sandhurst was very unpleasant.  Military life did not agree with you. Entering at twelve you were at the mercy of the older students and we’ve all read Tom Brown’s School Days. Horrifying movie too.

George:  Movie?

Anton:  Yes, photography was developing in your day so that it was soon found how to take rapid photographs in seqence, put them on film strips and project them onto a screen so that live action was captured and preserved.  In time sound and color was added and, in my opinion the human mind was corrupted, lifted from its anchorings.  And then things got really exciting.

George:  You mean this meeting could be recorded and preserved.

Anton:  Such is the case George and such is what is happening.  That is a Wormhole where your characters are standing who we have abstracted from your pages with the appearance of being living people, we have brought you back from the dead for this occasion, I am merely a projection of a facet of R.E.’s brain, as well as Dug behind me, so that R.E. and the tech people doing the filming are the only living people here.  Amazing isn’t it?

George:  I -I- you can’t…

Anton:  It’s true George. Wonders of modern science, no magic involved.  You can’t believe how overwhelmed I am to actually be talking to that great writer George W.M. Reynolds.  But to continue.  While you were at Sandhurst you saw a soldier brutally whipped for a very slight reason and that changed your life becoming a major fixation.

George:  Fixation?

Anton:  Yes. Psychological term, Idee Fixe in Pierre Janet’s term.  An idea you can’t get out of your mind that affects your future life. You were terrified out of your mind.  Then in March of 1830 when you were fifteen, your mother died leaving you a complete orphan.  Your whole psyche must have sunk into your breast leaving you in a depression.  You were now depending on the martinet, Duncan Reynolds your guardian while your majority was five long years away.  You had to get out of Sandhurst.  You couldn’t stay with the possible refuge of your mother removed.  But you didn’t know how.  Then, one night in the Fall of 1830 as you were returning from liberty in London you were held up by highwaymen.  The leader of the highwaymen, who you designate as Arnold in your novel written, first draft, only two years later in 1832 while you were in France.  You rewrote the novel in 1835, published it, but withheld publication in England for, perhaps, obvious reasons. After all, you were describing your crime.  However in 1836 it was published in the United States.

I’m convinced that the novel was based on a true story as the say of the movies.  Is that true.

George:  As you say Anton, based on a true story.  But, yes, something like happened to me on the Hounslow road.  As you say, I was stopped by a couple bravoes that he, who I designate as Arnold, was training.  As I wrote, he had plans into which I fell perfectly.  There I was, between the hell of Sandhurst that was driving me out of my mind, and a life of crime that Arnold made sound really attractive.  Duncan broke off with me at that point but I didn’t care.  I hated him, I hated the Army and he was military to the bone.  And so I with Arnold worked the swindle.  We were found out and as you have probably divined I took the English solution and fled across the channel to France.  I don’t know what you think Anton, and I don’t care.  I was between the devil and the deep blue sea and I chose the deep blue sea from which I emerged whole and entire a few years later.  It was a good choice.  Painful but at least I was a free man.

Anton: Bravo, George, wonderful.  Yes, you brought your bark to shore with honors.  Reminds of Caesar among the pirates. Joined in with them while captured  but when redeemed took his task force with him and wiped them out.

But, to continue… You arrived in France and a whole new developmental period in you life began.  Perhaps the most essential.  I’m guessing, but I believe among the first things you did was to read the works of the Marquis de Sade.

George: I was married in 1832.

Anton: At eighteen.

George:  Yes.  But M’sieu Donatien, yes, that was a lightning bolt.  The Libertine bible.  There was material to think about.  It took a while to digest.  I was repulsed by many of his conclusions and offended by his method but there was food for thought.

I think it’s obvious that I’m very well read.  In my reading I noticed this Libertine strain in the Hellfire Clubs that began appearing about 1720 becoming more entrenched with every passing year combined with that rowdy, lawless strain epitomized by Duke Wharton and his Mohocks.  My days Of Hogarth or The Mysteries of Old London deals with this in my own way.  And of course in my youth Pierce Egan introduced Tom and Jerryism with Corinthian Tom.

Anton:  Was it then that you wished to become a Man of the World?

George:  Yes, the attitude was necessary.  Greenwood of was of that strain in The Mysteries of London.  Advancing civilization toned down the rowdyism some so that it evolved more or less into the Man of the World or his lesser Man About Town.  Yes, I was something of a Dandy and aspired to that sophistication of the Man of The World.  It was either that or insanity.  So, I became what you are, Anton, a psychologist.  Obviously we were primitive in our day but I imagined that I shown amongst my peers.  Of course I learned a great deal during my short visit to Charcot’s Salpetriere but that was after my novelistic career had concluded.

Anton:  Why did you stop?

George:  I had nothing left to say.  The attic was bare.

Anton:  And so you set about learning Paris and France.  You made a remarkable job of it too.  I am astonished at the depth of your abilities in your Pickwick Abroad.  You must have put your time to good use.

George:  No grass grew under my feet Anton.  I was hungry for knowledge and neither shy nor backward.  And then in 1835 they caught up with me of course.

Anton:  They?

George:  Yes. The Jews, the money lender I thought I had so successfully defrauded tracked me down in Paris. Another Jewish money lender, his accomplice sought me out and got me to enter into a usury scheme, cleaned me out, bankrupted me with a wife in child I was responsible for.  Not very bright of me was it?  Well, live and learn.  Quite shattered I picked up wife and child and returned to England.  I read and speak French but I was totally ignorant of the grammar, so I couldn’t write it.  Back to England where I knew the language to begin my writing career there. My god, Anton, you don’t know the anxiety.  Nothing was working for me and there I was in 1844 writhing in desperation.  Then George Stiff sought me out and the rest, as they say, is history.

(Laughter on set, as a shimmering in front of the Wormhole announces the arrival of Lady Saxondale descending as though an angel from above.  Dr. Ferney quietly goes into ecstasies at the appearance of his secret love, moving closer to her.)

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale:  You called?  I make my entrance.  Wherefore was I disturbed?

Anton:  Lady Saxondale.  We’re very pleased that you could come.  We’re having a discussion today about your life.  I am Doctor Anton Polarion, a psychologist, and to your right there is your creator George Reynolds, the author of your biography, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes.

(Lady Saxondale shudders at the mention of her crimes.)

Harriette:  Oh, so that’s Mr. Reynolds is it?  Little do I have much to thank from his pen.

Anton:  Yes, and behind me here is my assistant Dug Warbaby.  R.E. Prindle to my left, the organizer and your summoner.  The rest you know, Ralph, Chiffin, and Dr. Ferney.

Harriette:  Good God, if I’d known Ralph and Chiffin were here I wouldn’t have come.  Good to see you again Dr. Ferney.

George:  I see you’re late us usual, Harriet.

Harriet:  Yes, I had to be materialized from the pages of your defamatory novel and that was technically very difficult.  And how did you get here?

George:  I’ve, um, been called from the great beyond.  Something Houdini never achieved, try as he  did.  Let’s leave it at that. (Coughs, others laugh.)

Harriet:  So, I suppose you’ve called me to laugh at me and mock me?  It won’t work.

Anton:  No Ma’am, we haven’t.  We’re interested in your side of the story.  Should we call you Harriet or Lady Saxondale, my Lady?

Harriet:  My Lady will suffice.

Anton:  Then, My Lady ,we are actually here to examine George’s presentation of you and whether you were quite as guilty as you were made to seem.  Let us remember that the story is George’s and he has it on paper.  Nevertheless, having composed his novel and thrown it on the waters of time to that extent he has lost control of the discussion and we may evaluate his intent and its execution, as it were, objectively.

George:  Who told you that?

R.E. (with a smirk)  That’s the way it is and I am in control of this situation.

George:  Humph!

Anton: Enough boys, we’re working.  Certainly your first crime, My Lady, can be excused as foisted on you by uncontrollable circumstances and of course one crime leads to the another not so much as you willed any of it in my opinion, but as your very fate forced it upon you.  Not really culpable in my opinion.

George:  She had options, she made decisions.

Anton: Not in my opinion.

Harriet:  That is a little more understanding than I could hope Dr. Polarion.  Mr. Reynold apparently had some vendetta to excise.

Anton:  As I read the novel, your first crime was completely unavoidable.  I believe Mr. Reynolds did you an injustice there.

George:  Stop a moment!  What she did was a willful act and a crime of deception solely for her own benefit.

Harriet:  I dare say, Mr. Reynolds, and was not it a crime on the part of Ralph Faerfield here, to abduct my baby with the intent to murder it for his own selfish purposes?  Wherefore should I endure that without rescuing my interests?  And, as a result he introduced the despicable Chiffin the Cannibal into my life and home causing indescribable pain and worse, humiliation. Do you realize how he destroyed my peace of mind?

R.E.:  Hold on, hold on, we’re getting ahead of ourselves here.  Why don’t we start at the beginning to keep things in order.

George: I…

Harriet:  Hold! I will tell the story; he’s already had his chance and botched it.  The instigator of the whole matter was my husband’s son by his first wife, Ralph Faerfield.

Ralph:  I had my rights being violated.

Harriet:   Your rights being violated?  You forfeited those rights by your Libertine life style and wastrel habits.  Your father did not want you to inherit his title and besmirch it.

Ralph I have my side…

Harriet:  Shut up, you vile boy.  Ralph was a wastrel.  His father, my husband, was alarmed by his reckless ways, his mortgaging his future to those Jewish money lenders, the only people reckless enough to take a chance on him and then at a ruinous compound interest of thirty percent.  Excessive interest that would eat up the resources of the estate and make a long lineage disappear.

My husband took alarm and decided to balk Ralph by creating a new heir.  I was selected to marry him and bear that heir.  Even though my husband was much older than myself I had always been a good girl so when I was requested to marry him I made no objections.  Thus, I was elevated into the nobility, which I considered no small thing.  I wanted to be Lady Saxondale and I make no apologies for that.

Ralph: You only married him for the position, money, there was no love involved.  You were just a high class prostitute.  And besides the estate was entailed.

R.E.  Enough of that Ralph, once more and away you go.

Harriet:  I therefore did marry and quickly became pregnant, having submitted to the old man’s embraces.  Unfortunately my child was a daughter.  Ralph breathed more easily hoping my husband would die soon.  I became as desperate as my husband for a son knowing that Ralph would turn me out if he became Lord Saxondale and I would be reduced to penury after enjoying a most luxurious life.  At some risk to my health I became immediately pregnant once again.  Mr. Reynolds makes no mention of that sacrifice. I provided another daughter unfortunately.  Both my husband and I were now consumed by anxiety, he because his age and health indicated a short extension of life.  Hoping that the third time would be a charm I became pregnant again and thank God it was my beautiful baby boy.  My husband rejoiced believing that he had thwarted Ralph as I did too.

George Reynolds, knew what a fine lad I had made as the sequel will show.  Ralph was enraged and embittered.  His creditors now refused loans and pestered him for repayment.

Ralph:  Oh yes, they did.  And you would have been enraged too being cheated out of your rightful inheritance.

Harriet:  It was my own rightful inheritance then.  I had produced an heir as I was supposed to do and I had twenty-one years as the mistress of Saxondale Castle and then a son who would not turn me out with a meager pension.

I too was relieved because I knew that my husband must die soon, and Ralph killed him by depriving him of his heir, he could not bear the loss.  As my boy’s guardian I should enjoy all the emoluments of the estate as sole executrix.  I had earned it.  I had been a good and dutiful wife.  But that wicked Ralph couldn’t bear accepting his earned fate that he could have avoided by being a dutiful son.  That evil Ralph then hired Chiffin the Cannibal , the most disgusting criminal in London to abduct and murder my beautiful boy.  And then Chiffin did abduct my boy and would have murdered my son had not circumstances intervened.  My child lived and I knew he lived.  I could feel it.  The problem was, what had become of him?

I set off to London where I thought he’d been taken.  I believed I would find someone who could tell me where my boy was.  You can’t imagine the despicable, most degraded men and women I had to actually come into contact with.  I was informed that my child had been murdered.  It wasn’t true as somehow my beautiful boy had been taken in by a group of strolling players and brought up them according to Mr. Thompson who was their manager as were to learn under tragic circumstances twenty-one years later.  Nevertheless I believed him dead and I was desperate to balk that evil man there. (Pointing to Ralph.)

My boy had been born with a strawberry mark on his clavicle so while I could obtain a boy baby without that strawberry the imposture couldn’t succeed.  Mr. Reynolds thinks what I did next was despicable but I totally disagree with him.  A crime was thwarted by another supposed crime, that’s all.  Mr. Reynolds doesn’t seem to understand that.

It was fortunate then that I found Dr. Ferney, at that time a young but brilliant doctor.  I could tell that he had fallen deeply in love with me at first sight so I was sure he would do what I had to do.  Isn’t that so, Dr. Ferney?

Dr. Ferney:  (coughing, cringing, embarrassed…stutters.)

George:  Oh, come now, Doctor, no not  to speak.  It’s old hat, beyond repair.  I can speak for you if you want to put on this charade.

Dr. Ferney:  No, no, not that, I can speak for myself, you left so much unspoken. Yes, yes, it’s true. If…if…I may…Harriet? (Harriet nods assent)  Harriet came to me, she was recommended to me, by whom I won’t say;  she explained her situation for which I was sympathetic naturally and I was able to obtain this baby without the strawberry and she wanted…wanted me to create one which I could do using certain methods I developed.  I hadn’t been out of school for that long, but this was a period when all we medical men hoped we could create life, not clumsily like Mary Shelley’s monster created for her by Doctor Frankenstein.  That was fiction of course but I think we all half believed it could be true.

R.E.:  Doctor Ferney, you would be amazed by the advances made since your day.  You probably won’t be able to believe that we can transplant a heart out of one person and into another and that it is done routinely.

Dr. Ferney (breathless) That does seem impossible.

 R.E.:  Some have said that they have chemically created Petri dish life but in the year 1947 James Watson in the US and Crick in Britain discovered DNA, which is the code that directs life and by using DNA we were able to clone duplicate creatures, identical twins or even armies of identical creatures a la Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Mastermind of Mars.  The DNA in each would have been identical.  Other medical wonders that you wouldn’t believe.

Dr. Ferney:  I can’t quite believe anything you have just told me.  Only a hundred fifty years from my day.  Only visionaries would have thought it possible. Of course, I’ve never heard of this Burroughs fellow. As I say, I was head over heels in love with Har…Lady Saxondale, there was nothing I would not have done to be in the presence of this most beautiful lady so I put my fingers to my temples pressed three times and lo! The method began to flash itself out to me and within three weeks the baby was marked and she without a backward glance walked out of my life as I thought.  Is that sufficient?

Harrriet:  I had no idea how and what frightful means I would meet over time by this deed but it was absolutely necessary to thwart that evil Ralph Faerfield.  Paying Dr. Ferney liberally I took this baby, as a real mother I could never really accept it as my own so that possibly unconsciously I made the boy feel unwanted but I accept no responsibility as it would never have happened except for Ralph.  All my so-called crimes can be traced back to him.  He is guilty for whatever I may have done.

Ralph was furious when he learned that I had found the baby. He ran to Chiffin the Cannibal and demanded an explanation as Chiffin had told him that my baby was dead.  All Chiffin knew was that the baby may have been alive as the last he had seen of him he was so he could neither deny or affirm that the baby was the real baby.  Absolutely infuriate Ralph cursed out Chiffin, which was rather bold, and determined to do it himself.

I knew exactly what he had come back to Saxondale Castle to do.  He had to see and then kill the child.  I was fairly driven into a life of crime.  I had not the strength of mind then to outright murder Ralph by knife or poison but I devised a plan.  The castle had a chapel in the unused West Wing that extended along the Trent River, in that chapel was a pool below the chapel level that had been used to baptize young Saxondales by full immersion, rather unusual then. 

While at Dr. Ferney’s, the doctor was well ahead of his profession in experimentation, he had a vial of chloroform, that was quite a new discovery at the time. He told me its properties and demonstrated its use to me.  While his back was turned I slipped the phial between my bosoms.

Ralph I lured into the chapel, down to the pool.  I managed to distract him and as he turned his back I waved the chloroform under his nose.  He immediately collapsed into a stupor tumbling into the pool where without waiting I believed he had drowned.  I shut and bolted the door confident in the knowledge that no one ever went to the chapel and if they did they certainly would not open that door.

Thus the infant baby who would not assume his rights until he was twenty-one left me in possession of the magnificent Saxondale estate to do as I pleased.  In memory of and thanks for my deceased husband I remained chaste for nineteen years.  I had my daughters to rear.

The man child turned our worse than Ralph on top of which he was unhandsome, one might just as well say unredeemably ugly.  As we would learn he was the son of an ugly witch.

Anton:  Lady Saxondale:  Did no one ever notice that your new child looked nothing like you, let alone your husband?  That said, some nineteen years after the birth of your baby a young artist named William Deveril was given employment by you.  He was a handsome young man who captured your fancy, which fancy compromised your reputation but I am not concerned with that.  By an amazing coincidence this young man turned out to be your long lost boy.

Now this young man had both your and your husbands genes.  In other words the family resemblance must have been unmistakable.  Surely your daughters would have noticed, did you never suspect anything?  Trick him into showing his clavicle, talk about birth marks in a way to make him show his?

Harriet:  Why don’t you put that question to Mr. Reynolds?  I have no more responsibility for not noticing than I did for my crimes.  Mr. Reynolds was in charge of that department.  Were you not Mr. Reynolds?

Anton:  George?

George:  Let us consider a couple things.  I was either working on a couple other novels working them up in my mind.  My usual method for the Mysteries of the Court series was to write the next installment from start to finish on Friday afternoon and evening.  That’s eight thousand words in about seven hours.  One draft.  First draft was the last draft.  I had to clear my mind of all other concerns and dwell of that segment, keep past and future segments in mind so that all meshed.  You tell me that I could have handled Harriet’s relationship with William better?  Maybe so.  All I can say in my defense is that the way I was looking at the problem my solution was the best solution.  Perhaps from another perspective it could have been better.  But that is how the matter lies Harriet.

Anyway each story was planned for two years, a hundred and four installments.  At the same time for each of those two year periods I was writing numerous other books concurrently.  I say, R.E., you’re planning on schematizing the various novels that reconciled with my writing of Court.  Is that right, Sir?

R.E.:  Please don’t call me Sir, George, if you can remember not to.  Yes I am George, in answer to your question.  I always marvel that you could keep the characters’ names straight and your story lines in order.  So, yes, I’ll get to that pretty soon.  I also have to but your partner’s relationship into perspective.  But what about the resemblance?

George:  Quite frankly I never thought about that till now.  Perhaps my vision for the whole story, and the general plan was worked out in my mind, I couldn’t leave too much to the chapter of accidents but I leaned pretty heavily on it.  If Harriet had suspected or recognized that, not to mention Juliette and her sister, yes they did resemble Justine and Juliette of de Sade, and yes, I did reverse their outcome to let Virtue prevail, that would have caused a reassessment of where the story was going and how it would get there. I mean, you know, my brain was reeling half the time if not more.

As you recall the family relationship was brought up later introducing the horror of incest and incest was a real gripper for my readers.  As an author I always had my readership in mind so to a fairly large extent that directed my tales.  I couldn’t lose my popularity or my whole magnificent edifice would come crumbling down.

I certainly agree that Lady Saxondale or the girls should have noticed but they didn’t.

Harriet:  I wish I had noticed as William certainly was the son of which I had dreamed.  I certainly would have written you a different story Mr. Reynolds.  With Edward,  my adopted son as Lord Saxondale, turned out to be a wastrel not much different than Ralph Faerfield and that grieved me deeply.

But, yes, William was the real beginning of my woes. If I had not injured my reputation by my lust things would have turned out much differently.  And Chiffin- Chiffin, you monster, damn you Ralph for bringing that monster into my life.  Curse you Chiffin, you evil man.

Chiffin:  ‘Curse me an evil man?’ Oh come now, Lady Saxondale, it seems to me that you got good use out of  me.  Cos’ why? I did some pretty dirty work for you that got you from certain complications.

Harriet: Complications that your crimes got me into.   You were paid well and if that pay wasn’t enough for you, you robbed my castle and plundered me very thoroughly.

Chiffin:  My need was great.  To each according to his need.

Harriet:  And then that horrible deed you committed with Dr. Ferney here.  What a horrible shock that was.

George:  What a fine piece of invention that was.  Never got due credit for that one.

Dr. Ferney:  That was so horrible.  I had no idea, dear Harriet, what or who I was buying.

Chiffin:  I had no idea that you and Doctor Ferney were acquainted Lady Saxondale, not that that would have mattered, the price was very, very good, the preservation of the body was so good.

Dr. Ferney:  The preservation was so good I should have questioned you further.

Chiffin:  Wouldn’t have done no good.  Cos’ why?  A resurrection man don’t give away precious information like that.  You doctors was always crying for fresh cadavers.  For those, you had to resurrect them the day of the burial and that was hazardous business what with family members tryin’ to catch ‘yer.  I had given up the business but that find was too good to bypass.

Anton:  Why don’t you tell us that story Chiffin.

Chiffen:  Don’t mind if I does, that find was so good.  It was so good that George there, didn’t even know that I did some work with Barney the Burker, can’t understand why he didn’t make that connection.  My book, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes should have been called The Crimes of Chiffin the Cannibal.  I was the star of the book.  I was the center of the action just like the Burker was in his Fortunes of the Ashtons. He was the star and a bang up job George did with it too. He owes me.  Imagine what a book with two stars like Chiffin The Cannibal and Barney the Burker could do.  Sure fire, no flash in the pan there.

Back to that little to do in the alley, me and my pal had to take it on the lam after my pal botched the job and almost got us lagged.  We was hotter than a pistol, in search of a hideaway I bethinked me of the Castle chapel waitin’ for Ralph Faerfield.  So we up and went to Lincolnshire and the Castle and settled in.  I’m not boring you am I, no?  Alright then.

Roof over us heads, vittles from the pantry hefted in the middle of the night when the help was sleepin’…who could ask for anythin’ more?

So we was sittin’ around complainin’ about this and that when I noticed the door.  You can imagine our surprise when I opened the door and there was a dead Ralph Faerfield layin’ at out feet lookin’ alive as you and me.  I immediately saw clearly that Ralph would set us back up on our feet again.

Later it come out that Lady Saxondale had pulled the hanky trap on Ralph and he fell into the pool there where he drowned and  that embalmed him tighter than one of the Gypsy mummies.  Hmm?  Hanky trap?  I mean that stuff Lady Saxondale put on the hankies and wave under your nose and knock you out for a while.  What ‘dye call it.

George:  Chloroform?

Chiffen:  Sure enough.  So, as an old resurrection man I seed my opportunity.  We scooped Ralph up and hied on back to Lunnuntown, to knock on Dr. Ferney’s door.  He’d bought stiffs from me before.

Anton:  Was Dr. Ferney startled to find you there with a perfectly preserved corpse?

Chiffin:  Maybe the quality of the body, a real good stiff ‘un but not surprised I brought it.  Dr. Ferney had kept the resurrection men busy you can bet.

Dr. Ferney:  If I may interrupt Chiffin, you see I’m a physician seeking the ultimate knowledge of life.  I am a scientist.  People have a very crude idea of what scientists do.  We pursue truth wherever so that we may reveal all the secrets of nature.  The laws stood in the way of our pursuit of knowledge so we had to play fast and loose with the laws and work in the dead of nigh, sorry, no pun intended, but the bodies were dead, uh, dead anyway.

I had a collection of all kinds of medical anomalies and aberrations as those to whom I allowed into my museum can attest.  I had a magnificent collection of heads with all kinds of deformities.  I was quite proud of my collection.

George:  If I may interject here to elucidate the medical situation.  The work these physicians did advanced our medical knowledge beyond anything that had been known before.  The progress was by leaps and bounds.  Our medical knowledge was the wonder of the world.  I imagine you fellows today have progressed much further.

Anton:  I through R.E. here admired your open receptivity to the advanced psychology of your time.  You had a very good mind, excellent mind.  You pushed the boundaries of knowledge while avoiding the truly erroneous or ridiculous forays into medical mysteries.  I really admired your notion of physiognomy. You obviously were familiar with the work of the famous Dr. Franz Gall.  He, of course, popped the envelope with his ideas of depressions and prominences of the skull as indicating areas of mental activity, such as, for instance, an amorous bump. Of course he was much misunderstood and the vulgar distorted his investigations into a cause of hilarity that R.S. Surtees exploited so ably in his novels.  However, George, you may be interested to know that in the science of the twenty-first century in which we can expose the brain or use electronic measurements certain areas of the brain do perform different functions.  Not quite like Franz Gall may have imagined but he had the right idea.

George:  How interesting.  I could really do something with the knowledge you fellows must have.  I guess I was out of time, too early.

Harriet:  Enough of this digression; what about me?  I was supposed to be the attraction here.  Chiffin and the Burker and Dr. Ferney’s chamber of horrors are peripheral to myself.  I wouldn’t have come if I had known I was going to be ignored.  Chiffin and the Burker stars indeed!

Anton:  Oh yes, of course, dear Lady Saxondale.  How rude of us to abstract you from the pages of your book and then nearly ignore you.

R.E (nudging Anton)  Move along Anton.  Time is precious here, we’re metered.

Anton:  Thank you for the subtle hint.  I don’t know whether we’ve been properly introduced Lady Saxondale but I’m Franz Anton Polarion, known by my middle name Anton, just so you know who you’re talking to.  I’m a psychological projection of the mind of R.E. here so I’m no more substantial than you but since I’m a part of a real live living person I have to stay on this side of the Wormhole line.  Even though I have no substance myself, I still am a man of qualities.  If I were to cross the Wormhole line all three of us, me, R.E. and warbaby would all disappear down the Wormhole.  Even though we would never age in the Wormhole, being a part of Eternity, it is highly unlikely that we would ever be able to find out way back to this entrance, or, indeed, exit.  Thus we would be lost in the Wormholes for Eternity making us coeval with God.  (chuckles)   Therefore we are one step from godhood.

Harriet:  Anton…Anton, I knew you without asking.  All the time R.E. was reading my book, with each turn of the page I was analyzing him.  As George can tell you both he and I are dead level physiognomists. I have your number Anton.

Anton:  I suppose you do, but know this, yours and George’s knowledge is limited by what is known in 1856,  I have nearly two hundred years on you.  You probably have never heard of Jean Martin Charcot.

Harriet:  George…

George:  I’m going to have to disappoint you Anton.  I lived to 1879 and in 1872 I took a trip expressly to visit Charcot at the Salpetriere.  I was present at one of his seances and learned a great deal about hysteria from the experience.  I had already closed my novelistic career so I couldn’t include my hysterical thoughts, pardon me, my thoughts concerning hysteria in my writing.  I can tell you that had I had that knowledge there would have been some fireworks, especially concerning Lady Saxondale.  I can probably extrapolate from what I learned from Charcot and that fellow Janet, Claude or whatever, into whatever developments you are aware of.  In fact, I would really enjoy picking some twenty-first century knowledge from your brain.  Remember I am a ghost of a once living person and not a projection from any brain.  Lady Saxondale as I am her creator knows a lot of what I know.

Anton:  R.E.?

R.E.:  What?  You know as a psychological projection what I know Anton.   Barrel ahead.

Anton:  Yes.  Well, Harriet.  You were always a dutiful girl.  You fulfilled the vision of womanhood of your time.  It was your duty to follow your father’s wishes and after you reflected on the advantages of marrying a wealthy, noble old duffer who would die soon your father’s wishes became your own.  A little sacrifice then for unlimited benefits for the whole of your life.  A wise choice.

Your husband wanted an heir and on the third try you gave it to him.  Everything was perfect.   You were fulfilled and content.  And then the fixative calamity of your life occurred, a calamity that destroyed the results of your sacrifices and obedience; Ralph Faerfield caused your beautiful holy boy to be abducted and as far as you knew, murdered.  You had never had a criminal thought to that time; then an entire life of criminality was forced on you.  A laughing cosmos mocked your dutiful life, justice was perverted.  Ralph was a rake and a coxcomb, a man about town and a wastrel and then your putative son, Edmund was no better ruining the next nineteen years of your life.  You believed your own son would have been handsome and virtuous and not ugly and vicious as your putative son who you knew was no blood of yours.  Yet the cosmos gave you the burden of carrying on the charade.  The crowning indignity was when you learned that you own son was everything you wished him to be.

I am sure that your mind reeled when you became aware of this terrible truth.

Harriet:  Wait! Stop a moment Anton!  You’ve overwhelmed me.  It’s all true but give me a moment to recover.

Anton:  R.E?

R.E.:  Take as long as you wish we are outside what is known as time and space here although if we go much longer we may have to open a slot for us to resume our lives in real time.  That is a difficulty.  Time which is Eternity in this case has no meaning in the Wormholes.  While a Wormhole burrows through Time and Space we are at the moment outside Time and Space.  We are in the Eternal NOW.

Anton:  As I understand you R.E. we are nowhere in Space and Time.

R.E. Don’t worry about setting your watch Anton, it stopped ticking a little while back.

George:  I think we were talking about hysteria.  Wonderful.  I tentatively described it in 1853 but didn’t grasp the principle.  Strangely I didn’t relate Charcot’s Salpetriere to it afterwards.  Damme.

Anton. (laughing)  Now you know, George, now you know.

Harriet:  I’m learning. The abduction of my boy was like a bolt of lightning blasting my soul forever, dividing myself from myself.  A part of me dead, a part of me, cursed the day I was born.  Never speak to me of justice, there is none in the cosmos.

R.E.:  No, there is only necessity.  What is, is and cannot not be.  I know your feeling Lady Saxondale.  The same thing happened to me when I was seven.  However, while I do not condemn you for many of your decisions some were unwisely made considering the consequences or at least preparing for them.  However you had no choice but to replace your son while Ralph volunteered to die by resenting it.

Harriet:  Very good, R.E., but in the heat of circumstances it is not always clear what is happening nor what the correct response might be.  Let me remind that I was only a puppet with Mr. Reynolds pulling the strings.  He doesn’t seem to like women very much.

George:  Harriet, I had a story to tell, I had to make it interesting.  I resent your assertion that I don’t like women.  I repeatedly appealed to the innate goodness  of woman, truly describing them as angels.  Still they are human being subject to human frailties. 

Perhaps you were perverted by circumstances beyond your control.  I didn’t mean to portray you as innately bad but driven by circumstances completely beyond your control.  Still, women despite their angelic nature, as you certainly were before Ralph’s crime, are only human.  I’m sorry it had to be you but I certainly did not use your example as a representation of the female sex.

Harriet:  Oh, you are an impossible man.  I don’t have to put up with this and I am not going to.  I am going back to the pages of the book named after me.  I’ll be safe there.  Nobody reads your crap anymore anyway.

(Lady Saxondale crackles, sparkles and fades away as well as the other fictional characters.)

R.E.:  That was enlightening George.  I hope you enjoyed it as well as we did, perhaps, we can meet this way again?

George:  Oh, to be sure.  Arrange a situation so you can tell me of developments of the future to my time.  I don’t say that Darwin’s Descent Of Man affected my decision to stop writing but it is true that my past became somewhat irrelevant when that shell exploded in our midst.  The world moved on and so must I now.  Later, perhaps.

(George whirls away.)

R.E:  Well, boys, pack it up it’s all over for this time.  Me and mine wish you well.

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

14.  Time Traveling With R.E. Prindle

by

R.E. Prindle

A Conference With Lady Saxondale

A play in one act and one scene.

Characters:

R.E. Prindle, narrator.

Dr. Anton Polarion, noted psychologist.

Dug Warbaby, assistant to Dr. Polarion.

George W. M. Reynolds, Chronicler of the Crimes of Lady Saxondale.

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale

Ralph Faerfiled, Lady Saxondale’s putative son.

Chiffin the Cannibal, criminal

Dr. Ferney   famed London Physician of the 1850s.

Various crew and technical support.

All are on stage all the time.

Scene:  Located on the entrance and apron of the Wormhole in the basement floor of the Magic Shop in Portland, Oregon.  A rectangle has been marked in front of the Wormhole.  A white line has been drawn across the rectangle a few feet from the entrance to the Wormhole.

Lady Saxondale has been called from the pages of the immortal novel of its author George W.M. Reynolds, (1814-79) sometimes going by G.W.M. Reynolds.  Lady Saxondale has the appearance of a hologram as she has never had physical existence.  George Reynolds  who has been released from the beyond for this occasion, has an ephemeral appearance.  R.E. Prindle as a living person appears live.  Dr. Polarion and Mr. Warbaby are psychological projections, or alter egos, of Mr. Prindle.  They are dependent on him.

Dr.    the famed physician of London is also a fictional character of George Reynolds and should be treated as Lady Saxondale is.  Both he and Lady Saxondale are not permitted on the reality side of the white line as they have emerged from the Worm hole and will return to it.  George Reynolds as a historical once living person but now dead has the ability to move back and forth of white line with no peril as he can ascend to heaven from either place.

Mr. Prindle and his alter egos cannot cross the line without becoming lost down the Wormhole nor can any of the filming crew and technical support and they too are living entities.

George W.M. Reynolds is the author of The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale.  He has been released as a spectre from Heaven or Hell, it isn’t clear.  Lady Saxondale is a fictional emission from his mind and her image can be found in the pages of the novel.

The scene  is a ‘dreamscape’ from Mr. Prindle’s mind.

Lady Saxondale Harriet Faerfield is a gorgeous woman, 5’10-6’0.

She is magnificently built, sylph like, wonderful ample bust, slender for a large woman and proud and haughty as though from humble beginnings.

George W.M. Reynolds if 5’6” stout but not fat, dandyish in the 1850s style, he wears a short beard one inch wide encircling the face from sideburns to under the chin.  The rest of the face and chin are shaved.  He and the Lady dress in costume of the 1850s.  George is a self-made man, the most successful novelist of the nineteenth century and owner of his own publishing company, confident an jaunty.  A man of the world, he’s jaunty having a humorous countenance having experienced the world but is now more amused by it than not.

Dr. Anton Polarion can be any height, more slender than heavy, dresses sedately but with a sense of style, disgustingly wear brown shoes with a dark suit, quiet tie.

Dug Warbaby is a bouncy guy, sees everything as a joke,  he can be young or middle aged.

Dr.  Ferney will be young at first appearance then will reappear at 60 yrs of age.  He dresses as any Doctor would. He has had a secret love and devotion for Lady Saxondale from 30 to 60.

Ralph Faerfield is a Libertine looking very dissipated.  Rather homely and unpleasant looking but wealthy though his mother.

Chiffin the Cannibal is as ugly and degraded as a character can be.

As the scene opens from above, the tech gear and cameras and all are scattered across the area.  The dark entrance to the Wormhole looms behind the far side of the rectangle.  Lady Saxondale will be positioned against that backdrop, she is not yet present.  Stage left George Reynolds is present. R.E. Prindle stands a few feet from George to the right of Prindle Dr. Anton is sitting with a clipboard and pen.  Dug Warbaby hovers behind him.  Chiffen, Ralph Faerfield and Dr.     as holograms are behind the front line.

Head Tech:  We’re ready, is everyone here?

R.E.:  Lady Saxondale hasn’t’ appeared yet but keep the film rolling Bob while we introduce ourselves but focused on her entrance.  Make it as dramatic as possible.  This all has to filmed on the first take.  We won’t get another shot.  Do not interrupt, just keep filming.

George, or should I call you Mr. Reynolds?

George:  You can call me George, we’re all friends here.  (chuckles) At least I hope Lady Saxondale will agree.

R.E.:  Yes, well, I’m R.E. Prindle your reader and organizer of the conference.  Next to me is Dr. Anton Polarion, an alternate persona of mine and an eminent psycho-analyst.

George:  Psycho-analyst?

R.E.:  Yes, George, since your time psychology has come a long way.  I know you were a pretty good psychologist for your time but I’ve always wanted to know, did you ever visit Dr. Charcot at the Salpetriere in your later years?

George:  Yes I did. I met him once in, I don’t know, maybe 1873 I went over to Paris to see him in action.  Observed one of his seances where he hypnotized those poor hysteric female subjects.  Seemed like too much of a showman for me.  What ever became of him?

R.E.:  He and his disciple Pierre Janet pretty much laid the foundation for modern psychology.  A man named Sigmund Freud visited Charcot in the eighties and was able to sort out the nineteenth century development and impose his vision of psychology on the world.  It was he who devised the word psycho-analysis, he was a real disturber.

George:  Dr. Polarion.  (tips his head-

Dr. Anton,  All my pleasure, Mr. Reynolds, George.  R.E. and I have read your books with great pleasure.  R.E.’s more historical while I’m psychological although as must be obvious we share our knowledge as well as our brain.  I hope you don’t mind if I speak of you familiarly but after all what’s a few million words between friends?

Given your place in time and space I’m very impressed with the soundness of your intelligence.  You remind me somewhat of Edgar Rice Burroughs, of whom I’ve done an extended study, in that your personalities were accreted in a similar manner.

George:  Excuse me, accreted personality.

Anton:  Yes. One’s life is merely a stack of years while development from inception to death follows universally similar patterns, that is the individual matures at the same periods of life.  The sequence of events forming your life are quite distinct.

You were born in 1814, propitious year, in Kent, then removed to the island Guernsey at the age of two, 1816, where you lived until you were moved back to Kent six years later in 1822 when you were eight.  An interesting six years in your development.  You mention that time a few times in your writing.

Then in 1822 your father died leaving you an orphan with only your mother to care for you. Then in 1826, 4 years later at the age of 12 you were entered to the Sandhurst Military College by your Guardian, Duncan McArthur from whom you obtained your third name.  You can see how the periods of your life are stacking up.  Sandhurst was a very painful four years which went a long way towards forming your underlyng personality.

Now, Duncan McArthur was your father’s best friend, a naval surgeon with whom your father, a Captain may have served.  Being military they were probably stern disciplinarians while in your novel, The Steam Packet, your hero mentions his guardian who he hated and who as the executor of your mother’s will absolutely refused to tell you how much was your inheritance and of what it consisted.  My conclusion then is that he probably cheated you out of a fair amount of money.

George:  That is exactly my opinion.

Anton: Your time at Sandhurst was very unpleasant.  Military life did not agree with you. Entering at twelve you were at the mercy of the older students and we’ve all read Tom Brown’s School Days. Horrifying movie too.

George:  Movie?

Anton:  Yes, photography was developing in your day so that it was soon found how to take rapid photographs in seqence, put them on film strips and project them onto a screen so that live action was captured and preserved.  In time sound and color was added and, in my opinion the human mind was corrupted, lifted from its anchorings.  And then things got really exciting.

George:  You mean this meeting could be recorded and preserved.

Anton:  Such is the case George and such is what is happening.  That is a Wormhole where your characters are standing who we have abstracted from your pages with the appearance of being living people, we have brought you back from the dead for this occasion, I am merely a projection of a facet of R.E.’s brain, as well as Dug behind me, so that R.E. and the tech people doing the filming are the only living people here.  Amazing isn’t it?

George:  I -I- you can’t…

Anton:  It’s true George. Wonders of modern science, no magic involved.  You can’t believe how overwhelmed I am to actually be talking to that great writer George W.M. Reynolds.  But to continue.  While you were at Sandhurst you saw a soldier brutally whipped for a very slight reason and that changed your life becoming a major fixation.

George:  Fixation?

Anton:  Yes. Psychological term, Idee Fixe in Pierre Janet’s term.  An idea you can’t get out of your mind that affects your future life. You were terrified out of your mind.  Then in March of 1830 when you were fifteen, your mother died leaving you a complete orphan.  Your whole psyche must have sunk into your breast leaving you in a depression.  You were now depending on the martinet, Duncan Reynolds your guardian while your majority was five long years away.  You had to get out of Sandhurst.  You couldn’t stay with the possible refuge of your mother removed.  But you didn’t know how.  Then, one night in the Fall of 1830 as you were returning from liberty in London you were held up by highwaymen.  The leader of the highwaymen, who you designate as Arnold in your novel written, first draft, only two years later in 1832 while you were in France.  You rewrote the novel in 1835, published it, but withheld publication in England for, perhaps, obvious reasons. After all, you were describing your crime.  However in 1836 it was published in the United States.

I’m convinced that the novel was based on a true story as the say of the movies.  Is that true.

George:  As you say Anton, based on a true story.  But, yes, something like happened to me on the Hounslow road.  As you say, I was stopped by a couple bravoes that he, who I designate as Arnold, was training.  As I wrote, he had plans into which I fell perfectly.  There I was, between the hell of Sandhurst that was driving me out of my mind, and a life of crime that Arnold made sound really attractive.  Duncan broke off with me at that point but I didn’t care.  I hated him, I hated the Army and he was military to the bone.  And so I with Arnold worked the swindle.  We were found out and as you have probably divined I took the English solution and fled across the channel to France.  I don’t know what you think Anton, and I don’t care.  I was between the devil and the deep blue sea and I chose the deep blue sea from which I emerged whole and entire a few years later.  It was a good choice.  Painful but at least I was a free man.

Anton: Bravo, George, wonderful.  Yes, you brought your bark to shore with honors.  Reminds of Caesar among the pirates. Joined in with them while captured  but when redeemed took his task force with him and wiped them out.

But, to continue… You arrived in France and a whole new developmental period in you life began.  Perhaps the most essential.  I’m guessing, but I believe among the first things you did was to read the works of the Marquis de Sade.

George: I was married in 1832.

Anton: At eighteen.

George:  Yes.  But M’sieu Donatien, yes, that was a lightning bolt.  The Libertine bible.  There was material to think about.  It took a while to digest.  I was repulsed by many of his conclusions and offended by his method but there was food for thought.

I think it’s obvious that I’m very well read.  In my reading I noticed this Libertine strain in the Hellfire Clubs that began appearing about 1720 becoming more entrenched with every passing year combined with that rowdy, lawless strain epitomized by Duke Wharton and his Mohocks.  My days Of Hogarth or The Mysteries of Old London deals with this in my own way.  And of course in my youth Pierce Egan introduced Tom and Jerryism with Corinthian Tom.

Anton:  Was it then that you wished to become a Man of the World?

George:  Yes, the attitude was necessary.  Greenwood of was of that strain in The Mysteries of London.  Advancing civilization toned down the rowdyism some so that it evolved more or less into the Man of the World or his lesser Man About Town.  Yes, I was something of a Dandy and aspired to that sophistication of the Man of The World.  It was either that or insanity.  So, I became what you are, Anton, a psychologist.  Obviously we were primitive in our day but I imagined that I shown amongst my peers.  Of course I learned a great deal during my short visit to Charcot’s Salpetriere but that was after my novelistic career had concluded.

Anton:  Why did you stop?

George:  I had nothing left to say.  The attic was bare.

Anton:  And so you set about learning Paris and France.  You made a remarkable job of it too.  I am astonished at the depth of your abilities in your Pickwick Abroad.  You must have put your time to good use.

George:  No grass grew under my feet Anton.  I was hungry for knowledge and neither shy nor backward.  And then in 1835 they caught up with me of course.

Anton:  They?

George:  Yes. The Jews, the money lender I thought I had so successfully defrauded tracked me down in Paris. Another Jewish money lender, his accomplice sought me out and got me to enter into a usury scheme, cleaned me out, bankrupted me with a wife in child I was responsible for.  Not very bright of me was it?  Well, live and learn.  Quite shattered I picked up wife and child and returned to England.  I read and speak French but I was totally ignorant of the grammar, so I couldn’t write it.  Back to England where I knew the language to begin my writing career there. My god, Anton, you don’t know the anxiety.  Nothing was working for me and there I was in 1844 writhing in desperation.  Then George Stiff sought me out and the rest, as they say, is history.

(Laughter on set, as a shimmering in front of the Wormhole announces the arrival of Lady Saxondale descending as though an angel from above.  Dr. Ferney quietly goes into ecstasies at the appearance of his secret love, moving closer to her.)

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale:  You called?  I make my entrance.  Wherefore was I disturbed?

Anton:  Lady Saxondale.  We’re very pleased that you could come.  We’re having a discussion today about your life.  I am Doctor Anton Polarion, a psychologist, and to your right there is your creator George Reynolds, the author of your biography, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes.

(Lady Saxondale shudders at the mention of her crimes.)

Harriette:  Oh, so that’s Mr. Reynolds is it?  Little do I have much to thank from his pen.

Anton:  Yes, and behind me here is my assistant Dug Warbaby.  R.E. Prindle to my left, the organizer and your summoner.  The rest you know, Ralph, Chiffin, and Dr. Ferney.

Harriette:  Good God, if I’d known Ralph and Chiffin were here I wouldn’t have come.  Good to see you again Dr. Ferney.

George:  I see you’re late us usual, Harriet.

Harriet:  Yes, I had to be materialized from the pages of your defamatory novel and that was technically very difficult.  And how did you get here?

George:  I’ve, um, been called from the great beyond.  Something Houdini never achieved, try as he  did.  Let’s leave it at that. (Coughs, others laugh.)

Harriet:  So, I suppose you’ve called me to laugh at me and mock me?  It won’t work.

Anton:  No Ma’am, we haven’t.  We’re interested in your side of the story.  Should we call you Harriet or Lady Saxondale, my Lady?

Harriet:  My Lady will suffice.

Anton:  Then, My Lady ,we are actually here to examine George’s presentation of you and whether you were quite as guilty as you were made to seem.  Let us remember that the story is George’s and he has it on paper.  Nevertheless, having composed his novel and thrown it on the waters of time to that extent he has lost control of the discussion and we may evaluate his intent and its execution, as it were, objectively.

George:  Who told you that?

R.E. (with a smirk)  That’s the way it is and I am in control of this situation.

George:  Humph!

Anton: Enough boys, we’re working.  Certainly your first crime, My Lady, can be excused as foisted on you by uncontrollable circumstances and of course one crime leads to the another not so much as you willed any of it in my opinion, but as your very fate forced it upon you.  Not really culpable in my opinion.

George:  She had options, she made decisions.

Anton: Not in my opinion.

Harriet:  That is a little more understanding than I could hope Dr. Polarion.  Mr. Reynold apparently had some vendetta to excise.

Anton:  As I read the novel, your first crime was completely unavoidable.  I believe Mr. Reynolds did you an injustice there.

George:  Stop a moment!  What she did was a willful act and a crime of deception solely for her own benefit.

Harriet:  I dare say, Mr. Reynolds, and was not it a crime on the part of Ralph Faerfield here, to abduct my baby with the intent to murder it for his own selfish purposes?  Wherefore should I endure that without rescuing my interests?  And, as a result he introduced the despicable Chiffin the Cannibal into my life and home causing indescribable pain and worse, humiliation. Do you realize how he destroyed my peace of mind?

R.E.:  Hold on, hold on, we’re getting ahead of ourselves here.  Why don’t we start at the beginning to keep things in order.

George: I…

Harriet:  Hold! I will tell the story; he’s already had his chance and botched it.  The instigator of the whole matter was my husband’s son by his first wife, Ralph Faerfield.

Ralph:  I had my rights being violated.

Harriet:   Your rights being violated?  You forfeited those rights by your Libertine life style and wastrel habits.  Your father did not want you to inherit his title and besmirch it.

Ralph I have my side…

Harriet:  Shut up, you vile boy.  Ralph was a wastrel.  His father, my husband, was alarmed by his reckless ways, his mortgaging his future to those Jewish money lenders, the only people reckless enough to take a chance on him and then at a ruinous compound interest of thirty percent.  Excessive interest that would eat up the resources of the estate and make a long lineage disappear.

My husband took alarm and decided to balk Ralph by creating a new heir.  I was selected to marry him and bear that heir.  Even though my husband was much older than myself I had always been a good girl so when I was requested to marry him I made no objections.  Thus, I was elevated into the nobility, which I considered no small thing.  I wanted to be Lady Saxondale and I make no apologies for that.

Ralph: You only married him for the position, money, there was no love involved.  You were just a high class prostitute.  And besides the estate was entailed.

R.E.  Enough of that Ralph, once more and away you go.

Harriet:  I therefore did marry and quickly became pregnant, having submitted to the old man’s embraces.  Unfortunately my child was a daughter.  Ralph breathed more easily hoping my husband would die soon.  I became as desperate as my husband for a son knowing that Ralph would turn me out if he became Lord Saxondale and I would be reduced to penury after enjoying a most luxurious life.  At some risk to my health I became immediately pregnant once again.  Mr. Reynolds makes no mention of that sacrifice. I provided another daughter unfortunately.  Both my husband and I were now consumed by anxiety, he because his age and health indicated a short extension of life.  Hoping that the third time would be a charm I became pregnant again and thank God it was my beautiful baby boy.  My husband rejoiced believing that he had thwarted Ralph as I did too.

George Reynolds, knew what a fine lad I had made as the sequel will show.  Ralph was enraged and embittered.  His creditors now refused loans and pestered him for repayment.

Ralph:  Oh yes, they did.  And you would have been enraged too being cheated out of your rightful inheritance.

Harriet:  It was my own rightful inheritance then.  I had produced an heir as I was supposed to do and I had twenty-one years as the mistress of Saxondale Castle and then a son who would not turn me out with a meager pension.

I too was relieved because I knew that my husband must die soon, and Ralph killed him by depriving him of his heir, he could not bear the loss.  As my boy’s guardian I should enjoy all the emoluments of the estate as sole executrix.  I had earned it.  I had been a good and dutiful wife.  But that wicked Ralph couldn’t bear accepting his earned fate that he could have avoided by being a dutiful son.  That evil Ralph then hired Chiffin the Cannibal , the most disgusting criminal in London to abduct and murder my beautiful boy.  And then Chiffin did abduct my boy and would have murdered my son had not circumstances intervened.  My child lived and I knew he lived.  I could feel it.  The problem was, what had become of him?

I set off to London where I thought he’d been taken.  I believed I would find someone who could tell me where my boy was.  You can’t imagine the despicable, most degraded men and women I had to actually come into contact with.  I was informed that my child had been murdered.  It wasn’t true as somehow my beautiful boy had been taken in by a group of strolling players and brought up them according to Mr. Thompson who was their manager as were to learn under tragic circumstances twenty-one years later.  Nevertheless I believed him dead and I was desperate to balk that evil man there. (Pointing to Ralph.)

My boy had been born with a strawberry mark on his clavicle so while I could obtain a boy baby without that strawberry the imposture couldn’t succeed.  Mr. Reynolds thinks what I did next was despicable but I totally disagree with him.  A crime was thwarted by another supposed crime, that’s all.  Mr. Reynolds doesn’t seem to understand that.

It was fortunate then that I found Dr. Ferney, at that time a young but brilliant doctor.  I could tell that he had fallen deeply in love with me at first sight so I was sure he would do what I had to do.  Isn’t that so, Dr. Ferney?

Dr. Ferney:  (coughing, cringing, embarrassed…stutters.)

George:  Oh, come now, Doctor, no not  to speak.  It’s old hat, beyond repair.  I can speak for you if you want to put on this charade.

Dr. Ferney:  No, no, not that, I can speak for myself, you left so much unspoken. Yes, yes, it’s true. If…if…I may…Harriet? (Harriet nods assent)  Harriet came to me, she was recommended to me, by whom I won’t say;  she explained her situation for which I was sympathetic naturally and I was able to obtain this baby without the strawberry and she wanted…wanted me to create one which I could do using certain methods I developed.  I hadn’t been out of school for that long, but this was a period when all we medical men hoped we could create life, not clumsily like Mary Shelley’s monster created for her by Doctor Frankenstein.  That was fiction of course but I think we all half believed it could be true.

R.E.:  Doctor Ferney, you would be amazed by the advances made since your day.  You probably won’t be able to believe that we can transplant a heart out of one person and into another and that it is done routinely.

Dr. Ferney (breathless) That does seem impossible.

 R.E.:  Some have said that they have chemically created Petri dish life but in the year 1947 James Watson in the US and Crick in Britain discovered DNA, which is the code that directs life and by using DNA we were able to clone duplicate creatures, identical twins or even armies of identical creatures a la Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Mastermind of Mars.  The DNA in each would have been identical.  Other medical wonders that you wouldn’t believe.

Dr. Ferney:  I can’t quite believe anything you have just told me.  Only a hundred fifty years from my day.  Only visionaries would have thought it possible. Of course, I’ve never heard of this Burroughs fellow. As I say, I was head over heels in love with Har…Lady Saxondale, there was nothing I would not have done to be in the presence of this most beautiful lady so I put my fingers to my temples pressed three times and lo! The method began to flash itself out to me and within three weeks the baby was marked and she without a backward glance walked out of my life as I thought.  Is that sufficient?

Harrriet:  I had no idea how and what frightful means I would meet over time by this deed but it was absolutely necessary to thwart that evil Ralph Faerfield.  Paying Dr. Ferney liberally I took this baby, as a real mother I could never really accept it as my own so that possibly unconsciously I made the boy feel unwanted but I accept no responsibility as it would never have happened except for Ralph.  All my so-called crimes can be traced back to him.  He is guilty for whatever I may have done.

Ralph was furious when he learned that I had found the baby. He ran to Chiffin the Cannibal and demanded an explanation as Chiffin had told him that my baby was dead.  All Chiffin knew was that the baby may have been alive as the last he had seen of him he was so he could neither deny or affirm that the baby was the real baby.  Absolutely infuriate Ralph cursed out Chiffin, which was rather bold, and determined to do it himself.

I knew exactly what he had come back to Saxondale Castle to do.  He had to see and then kill the child.  I was fairly driven into a life of crime.  I had not the strength of mind then to outright murder Ralph by knife or poison but I devised a plan.  The castle had a chapel in the unused West Wing that extended along the Trent River, in that chapel was a pool below the chapel level that had been used to baptize young Saxondales by full immersion, rather unusual then. 

While at Dr. Ferney’s, the doctor was well ahead of his profession in experimentation, he had a vial of chloroform, that was quite a new discovery at the time. He told me its properties and demonstrated its use to me.  While his back was turned I slipped the phial between my bosoms.

Ralph I lured into the chapel, down to the pool.  I managed to distract him and as he turned his back I waved the chloroform under his nose.  He immediately collapsed into a stupor tumbling into the pool where without waiting I believed he had drowned.  I shut and bolted the door confident in the knowledge that no one ever went to the chapel and if they did they certainly would not open that door.

Thus the infant baby who would not assume his rights until he was twenty-one left me in possession of the magnificent Saxondale estate to do as I pleased.  In memory of and thanks for my deceased husband I remained chaste for nineteen years.  I had my daughters to rear.

The man child turned our worse than Ralph on top of which he was unhandsome, one might just as well say unredeemably ugly.  As we would learn he was the son of an ugly witch.

Anton:  Lady Saxondale:  Did no one ever notice that your new child looked nothing like you, let alone your husband?  That said, some nineteen years after the birth of your baby a young artist named William Deveril was given employment by you.  He was a handsome young man who captured your fancy, which fancy compromised your reputation but I am not concerned with that.  By an amazing coincidence this young man turned out to be your long lost boy.

Now this young man had both your and your husbands genes.  In other words the family resemblance must have been unmistakable.  Surely your daughters would have noticed, did you never suspect anything?  Trick him into showing his clavicle, talk about birth marks in a way to make him show his?

Harriet:  Why don’t you put that question to Mr. Reynolds?  I have no more responsibility for not noticing than I did for my crimes.  Mr. Reynolds was in charge of that department.  Were you not Mr. Reynolds?

Anton:  George?

George:  Let us consider a couple things.  I was either working on a couple other novels working them up in my mind.  My usual method for the Mysteries of the Court series was to write the next installment from start to finish on Friday afternoon and evening.  That’s eight thousand words in about seven hours.  One draft.  First draft was the last draft.  I had to clear my mind of all other concerns and dwell of that segment, keep past and future segments in mind so that all meshed.  You tell me that I could have handled Harriet’s relationship with William better?  Maybe so.  All I can say in my defense is that the way I was looking at the problem my solution was the best solution.  Perhaps from another perspective it could have been better.  But that is how the matter lies Harriet.

Anyway each story was planned for two years, a hundred and four installments.  At the same time for each of those two year periods I was writing numerous other books concurrently.  I say, R.E., you’re planning on schematizing the various novels that reconciled with my writing of Court.  Is that right, Sir?

R.E.:  Please don’t call me Sir, George, if you can remember not to.  Yes I am George, in answer to your question.  I always marvel that you could keep the characters’ names straight and your story lines in order.  So, yes, I’ll get to that pretty soon.  I also have to but your partner’s relationship into perspective.  But what about the resemblance?

George:  Quite frankly I never thought about that till now.  Perhaps my vision for the whole story, and the general plan was worked out in my mind, I couldn’t leave too much to the chapter of accidents but I leaned pretty heavily on it.  If Harriet had suspected or recognized that, not to mention Juliette and her sister, yes they did resemble Justine and Juliette of de Sade, and yes, I did reverse their outcome to let Virtue prevail, that would have caused a reassessment of where the story was going and how it would get there. I mean, you know, my brain was reeling half the time if not more.

As you recall the family relationship was brought up later introducing the horror of incest and incest was a real gripper for my readers.  As an author I always had my readership in mind so to a fairly large extent that directed my tales.  I couldn’t lose my popularity or my whole magnificent edifice would come crumbling down.

I certainly agree that Lady Saxondale or the girls should have noticed but they didn’t.

Harriet:  I wish I had noticed as William certainly was the son of which I had dreamed.  I certainly would have written you a different story Mr. Reynolds.  With Edward,  my adopted son as Lord Saxondale, turned out to be a wastrel not much different than Ralph Faerfield and that grieved me deeply.

But, yes, William was the real beginning of my woes. If I had not injured my reputation by my lust things would have turned out much differently.  And Chiffin- Chiffin, you monster, damn you Ralph for bringing that monster into my life.  Curse you Chiffin, you evil man.

Chiffin:  ‘Curse me an evil man?’ Oh come now, Lady Saxondale, it seems to me that you got good use out of  me.  Cos’ why? I did some pretty dirty work for you that got you from certain complications.

Harriet: Complications that your crimes got me into.   You were paid well and if that pay wasn’t enough for you, you robbed my castle and plundered me very thoroughly.

Chiffin:  My need was great.  To each according to his need.

Harriet:  And then that horrible deed you committed with Dr. Ferney here.  What a horrible shock that was.

George:  What a fine piece of invention that was.  Never got due credit for that one.

Dr. Ferney:  That was so horrible.  I had no idea, dear Harriet, what or who I was buying.

Chiffin:  I had no idea that you and Doctor Ferney were acquainted Lady Saxondale, not that that would have mattered, the price was very, very good, the preservation of the body was so good.

Dr. Ferney:  The preservation was so good I should have questioned you further.

Chiffin:  Wouldn’t have done no good.  Cos’ why?  A resurrection man don’t give away precious information like that.  You doctors was always crying for fresh cadavers.  For those, you had to resurrect them the day of the burial and that was hazardous business what with family members tryin’ to catch ‘yer.  I had given up the business but that find was too good to bypass.

Anton:  Why don’t you tell us that story Chiffin.

Chiffen:  Don’t mind if I does, that find was so good.  It was so good that George there, didn’t even know that I did some work with Barney the Burker, can’t understand why he didn’t make that connection.  My book, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes should have been called The Crimes of Chiffin the Cannibal.  I was the star of the book.  I was the center of the action just like the Burker was in his Fortunes of the Ashtons. He was the star and a bang up job George did with it too. He owes me.  Imagine what a book with two stars like Chiffin The Cannibal and Barney the Burker could do.  Sure fire, no flash in the pan there.

Back to that little to do in the alley, me and my pal had to take it on the lam after my pal botched the job and almost got us lagged.  We was hotter than a pistol, in search of a hideaway I bethinked me of the Castle chapel waitin’ for Ralph Faerfield.  So we up and went to Lincolnshire and the Castle and settled in.  I’m not boring you am I, no?  Alright then.

Roof over us heads, vittles from the pantry hefted in the middle of the night when the help was sleepin’…who could ask for anythin’ more?

So we was sittin’ around complainin’ about this and that when I noticed the door.  You can imagine our surprise when I opened the door and there was a dead Ralph Faerfield layin’ at out feet lookin’ alive as you and me.  I immediately saw clearly that Ralph would set us back up on our feet again.

Later it come out that Lady Saxondale had pulled the hanky trap on Ralph and he fell into the pool there where he drowned and  that embalmed him tighter than one of the Gypsy mummies.  Hmm?  Hanky trap?  I mean that stuff Lady Saxondale put on the hankies and wave under your nose and knock you out for a while.  What ‘dye call it.

George:  Chloroform?

Chiffen:  Sure enough.  So, as an old resurrection man I seed my opportunity.  We scooped Ralph up and hied on back to Lunnuntown, to knock on Dr. Ferney’s door.  He’d bought stiffs from me before.

Anton:  Was Dr. Ferney startled to find you there with a perfectly preserved corpse?

Chiffin:  Maybe the quality of the body, a real good stiff ‘un but not surprised I brought it.  Dr. Ferney had kept the resurrection men busy you can bet.

Dr. Ferney:  If I may interrupt Chiffin, you see I’m a physician seeking the ultimate knowledge of life.  I am a scientist.  People have a very crude idea of what scientists do.  We pursue truth wherever so that we may reveal all the secrets of nature.  The laws stood in the way of our pursuit of knowledge so we had to play fast and loose with the laws and work in the dead of nigh, sorry, no pun intended, but the bodies were dead, uh, dead anyway.

I had a collection of all kinds of medical anomalies and aberrations as those to whom I allowed into my museum can attest.  I had a magnificent collection of heads with all kinds of deformities.  I was quite proud of my collection.

George:  If I may interject here to elucidate the medical situation.  The work these physicians did advanced our medical knowledge beyond anything that had been known before.  The progress was by leaps and bounds.  Our medical knowledge was the wonder of the world.  I imagine you fellows today have progressed much further.

Anton:  I through R.E. here admired your open receptivity to the advanced psychology of your time.  You had a very good mind, excellent mind.  You pushed the boundaries of knowledge while avoiding the truly erroneous or ridiculous forays into medical mysteries.  I really admired your notion of physiognomy. You obviously were familiar with the work of the famous Dr. Franz Gall.  He, of course, popped the envelope with his ideas of depressions and prominences of the skull as indicating areas of mental activity, such as, for instance, an amorous bump. Of course he was much misunderstood and the vulgar distorted his investigations into a cause of hilarity that R.S. Surtees exploited so ably in his novels.  However, George, you may be interested to know that in the science of the twenty-first century in which we can expose the brain or use electronic measurements certain areas of the brain do perform different functions.  Not quite like Franz Gall may have imagined but he had the right idea.

George:  How interesting.  I could really do something with the knowledge you fellows must have.  I guess I was out of time, too early.

Harriet:  Enough of this digression; what about me?  I was supposed to be the attraction here.  Chiffin and the Burker and Dr. Ferney’s chamber of horrors are peripheral to myself.  I wouldn’t have come if I had known I was going to be ignored.  Chiffin and the Burker stars indeed!

Anton:  Oh yes, of course, dear Lady Saxondale.  How rude of us to abstract you from the pages of your book and then nearly ignore you.

R.E (nudging Anton)  Move along Anton.  Time is precious here, we’re metered.

Anton:  Thank you for the subtle hint.  I don’t know whether we’ve been properly introduced Lady Saxondale but I’m Franz Anton Polarion, known by my middle name Anton, just so you know who you’re talking to.  I’m a psychological projection of the mind of R.E. here so I’m no more substantial than you but since I’m a part of a real live living person I have to stay on this side of the Wormhole line.  Even though I have no substance myself, I still am a man of qualities.  If I were to cross the Wormhole line all three of us, me, R.E. and warbaby would all disappear down the Wormhole.  Even though we would never age in the Wormhole, being a part of Eternity, it is highly unlikely that we would ever be able to find out way back to this entrance, or, indeed, exit.  Thus we would be lost in the Wormholes for Eternity making us coeval with God.  (chuckles)   Therefore we are one step from godhood.

Harriet:  Anton…Anton, I knew you without asking.  All the time R.E. was reading my book, with each turn of the page I was analyzing him.  As George can tell you both he and I are dead level physiognomists. I have your number Anton.

Anton:  I suppose you do, but know this, yours and George’s knowledge is limited by what is known in 1856,  I have nearly two hundred years on you.  You probably have never heard of Jean Martin Charcot.

Harriet:  George…

George:  I’m going to have to disappoint you Anton.  I lived to 1879 and in 1872 I took a trip expressly to visit Charcot at the Salpetriere.  I was present at one of his seances and learned a great deal about hysteria from the experience.  I had already closed my novelistic career so I couldn’t include my hysterical thoughts, pardon me, my thoughts concerning hysteria in my writing.  I can tell you that had I had that knowledge there would have been some fireworks, especially concerning Lady Saxondale.  I can probably extrapolate from what I learned from Charcot and that fellow Janet, Claude or whatever, into whatever developments you are aware of.  In fact, I would really enjoy picking some twenty-first century knowledge from your brain.  Remember I am a ghost of a once living person and not a projection from any brain.  Lady Saxondale as I am her creator knows a lot of what I know.

Anton:  R.E.?

R.E.:  What?  You know as a psychological projection what I know Anton.   Barrel ahead.

Anton:  Yes.  Well, Harriet.  You were always a dutiful girl.  You fulfilled the vision of womanhood of your time.  It was your duty to follow your father’s wishes and after you reflected on the advantages of marrying a wealthy, noble old duffer who would die soon your father’s wishes became your own.  A little sacrifice then for unlimited benefits for the whole of your life.  A wise choice.

Your husband wanted an heir and on the third try you gave it to him.  Everything was perfect.   You were fulfilled and content.  And then the fixative calamity of your life occurred, a calamity that destroyed the results of your sacrifices and obedience; Ralph Faerfield caused your beautiful holy boy to be abducted and as far as you knew, murdered.  You had never had a criminal thought to that time; then an entire life of criminality was forced on you.  A laughing cosmos mocked your dutiful life, justice was perverted.  Ralph was a rake and a coxcomb, a man about town and a wastrel and then your putative son, Edmund was no better ruining the next nineteen years of your life.  You believed your own son would have been handsome and virtuous and not ugly and vicious as your putative son who you knew was no blood of yours.  Yet the cosmos gave you the burden of carrying on the charade.  The crowning indignity was when you learned that you own son was everything you wished him to be.

I am sure that your mind reeled when you became aware of this terrible truth.

Harriet:  Wait! Stop a moment Anton!  You’ve overwhelmed me.  It’s all true but give me a moment to recover.

Anton:  R.E?

R.E.:  Take as long as you wish we are outside what is known as time and space here although if we go much longer we may have to open a slot for us to resume our lives in real time.  That is a difficulty.  Time which is Eternity in this case has no meaning in the Wormholes.  While a Wormhole burrows through Time and Space we are at the moment outside Time and Space.  We are in the Eternal NOW.

Anton:  As I understand you R.E. we are nowhere in Space and Time.

R.E. Don’t worry about setting your watch Anton, it stopped ticking a little while back.

George:  I think we were talking about hysteria.  Wonderful.  I tentatively described it in 1853 but didn’t grasp the principle.  Strangely I didn’t relate Charcot’s Salpetriere to it afterwards.  Damme.

Anton. (laughing)  Now you know, George, now you know.

Harriet:  I’m learning. The abduction of my boy was like a bolt of lightning blasting my soul forever, dividing myself from myself.  A part of me dead, a part of me, cursed the day I was born.  Never speak to me of justice, there is none in the cosmos.

R.E.:  No, there is only necessity.  What is, is and cannot not be.  I know your feeling Lady Saxondale.  The same thing happened to me when I was seven.  However, while I do not condemn you for many of your decisions some were unwisely made considering the consequences or at least preparing for them.  However you had no choice but to replace your son while Ralph volunteered to die by resenting it.

Harriet:  Very good, R.E., but in the heat of circumstances it is not always clear what is happening nor what the correct response might be.  Let me remind that I was only a puppet with Mr. Reynolds pulling the strings.  He doesn’t seem to like women very much.

George:  Harriet, I had a story to tell, I had to make it interesting.  I resent your assertion that I don’t like women.  I repeatedly appealed to the innate goodness  of woman, truly describing them as angels.  Still they are human being subject to human frailties. 

Perhaps you were perverted by circumstances beyond your control.  I didn’t mean to portray you as innately bad but driven by circumstances completely beyond your control.  Still, women despite their angelic nature, as you certainly were before Ralph’s crime, are only human.  I’m sorry it had to be you but I certainly did not use your example as a representation of the female sex.

Harriet:  Oh, you are an impossible man.  I don’t have to put up with this and I am not going to.  I am going back to the pages of the book named after me.  I’ll be safe there.  Nobody reads your crap anymore anyway.

(Lady Saxondale crackles, sparkles and fades away as well as the other fictional characters.)

R.E.:  That was enlightening George.  I hope you enjoyed it as well as we did, perhaps, we can meet this way again?

George:  Oh, to be sure.  Arrange a situation so you can tell me of developments of the future to my time.  I don’t say that Darwin’s Descent Of Man affected my decision to stop writing but it is true that my past became somewhat irrelevant when that shell exploded in our midst.  The world moved on and so must I now.  Later, perhaps.

(George whirls away.)

R.E:  Well, boys, pack it up it’s all over for this time.  Me and mine wish you well.

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

14.  Time Traveling With R.E. Prindle

by

R.E. Prindle

A Conference With Lady Saxondale

A play in one act and one scene.

Characters:

R.E. Prindle, narrator.

Dr. Anton Polarion, noted psychologist.

Dug Warbaby, assistant to Dr. Polarion.

George W. M. Reynolds, Chronicler of the Crimes of Lady Saxondale.

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale

Ralph Faerfiled, Lady Saxondale’s putative son.

Chiffin the Cannibal, criminal

Dr. Ferney   famed London Physician of the 1850s.

Various crew and technical support.

All are on stage all the time.

Scene:  Located on the entrance and apron of the Wormhole in the basement floor of the Magic Shop in Portland, Oregon.  A rectangle has been marked in front of the Wormhole.  A white line has been drawn across the rectangle a few feet from the entrance to the Wormhole.

Lady Saxondale has been called from the pages of the immortal novel of its author George W.M. Reynolds, (1814-79) sometimes going by G.W.M. Reynolds.  Lady Saxondale has the appearance of a hologram as she has never had physical existence.  George Reynolds  who has been released from the beyond for this occasion, has an ephemeral appearance.  R.E. Prindle as a living person appears live.  Dr. Polarion and Mr. Warbaby are psychological projections, or alter egos, of Mr. Prindle.  They are dependent on him.

Dr.    the famed physician of London is also a fictional character of George Reynolds and should be treated as Lady Saxondale is.  Both he and Lady Saxondale are not permitted on the reality side of the white line as they have emerged from the Worm hole and will return to it.  George Reynolds as a historical once living person but now dead has the ability to move back and forth of white line with no peril as he can ascend to heaven from either place.

Mr. Prindle and his alter egos cannot cross the line without becoming lost down the Wormhole nor can any of the filming crew and technical support and they too are living entities.

George W.M. Reynolds is the author of The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale.  He has been released as a spectre from Heaven or Hell, it isn’t clear.  Lady Saxondale is a fictional emission from his mind and her image can be found in the pages of the novel.

The scene  is a ‘dreamscape’ from Mr. Prindle’s mind.

Lady Saxondale Harriet Faerfield is a gorgeous woman, 5’10-6’0.

She is magnificently built, sylph like, wonderful ample bust, slender for a large woman and proud and haughty as though from humble beginnings.

George W.M. Reynolds if 5’6” stout but not fat, dandyish in the 1850s style, he wears a short beard one inch wide encircling the face from sideburns to under the chin.  The rest of the face and chin are shaved.  He and the Lady dress in costume of the 1850s.  George is a self-made man, the most successful novelist of the nineteenth century and owner of his own publishing company, confident an jaunty.  A man of the world, he’s jaunty having a humorous countenance having experienced the world but is now more amused by it than not.

Dr. Anton Polarion can be any height, more slender than heavy, dresses sedately but with a sense of style, disgustingly wear brown shoes with a dark suit, quiet tie.

Dug Warbaby is a bouncy guy, sees everything as a joke,  he can be young or middle aged.

Dr.  Ferney will be young at first appearance then will reappear at 60 yrs of age.  He dresses as any Doctor would. He has had a secret love and devotion for Lady Saxondale from 30 to 60.

Ralph Faerfield is a Libertine looking very dissipated.  Rather homely and unpleasant looking but wealthy though his mother.

Chiffin the Cannibal is as ugly and degraded as a character can be.

As the scene opens from above, the tech gear and cameras and all are scattered across the area.  The dark entrance to the Wormhole looms behind the far side of the rectangle.  Lady Saxondale will be positioned against that backdrop, she is not yet present.  Stage left George Reynolds is present. R.E. Prindle stands a few feet from George to the right of Prindle Dr. Anton is sitting with a clipboard and pen.  Dug Warbaby hovers behind him.  Chiffen, Ralph Faerfield and Dr.     as holograms are behind the front line.

Head Tech:  We’re ready, is everyone here?

R.E.:  Lady Saxondale hasn’t’ appeared yet but keep the film rolling Bob while we introduce ourselves but focused on her entrance.  Make it as dramatic as possible.  This all has to filmed on the first take.  We won’t get another shot.  Do not interrupt, just keep filming.

George, or should I call you Mr. Reynolds?

George:  You can call me George, we’re all friends here.  (chuckles) At least I hope Lady Saxondale will agree.

R.E.:  Yes, well, I’m R.E. Prindle your reader and organizer of the conference.  Next to me is Dr. Anton Polarion, an alternate persona of mine and an eminent psycho-analyst.

George:  Psycho-analyst?

R.E.:  Yes, George, since your time psychology has come a long way.  I know you were a pretty good psychologist for your time but I’ve always wanted to know, did you ever visit Dr. Charcot at the Salpetriere in your later years?

George:  Yes I did. I met him once in, I don’t know, maybe 1873 I went over to Paris to see him in action.  Observed one of his seances where he hypnotized those poor hysteric female subjects.  Seemed like too much of a showman for me.  What ever became of him?

R.E.:  He and his disciple Pierre Janet pretty much laid the foundation for modern psychology.  A man named Sigmund Freud visited Charcot in the eighties and was able to sort out the nineteenth century development and impose his vision of psychology on the world.  It was he who devised the word psycho-analysis, he was a real disturber.

George:  Dr. Polarion.  (tips his head-

Dr. Anton,  All my pleasure, Mr. Reynolds, George.  R.E. and I have read your books with great pleasure.  R.E.’s more historical while I’m psychological although as must be obvious we share our knowledge as well as our brain.  I hope you don’t mind if I speak of you familiarly but after all what’s a few million words between friends?

Given your place in time and space I’m very impressed with the soundness of your intelligence.  You remind me somewhat of Edgar Rice Burroughs, of whom I’ve done an extended study, in that your personalities were accreted in a similar manner.

George:  Excuse me, accreted personality.

Anton:  Yes. One’s life is merely a stack of years while development from inception to death follows universally similar patterns, that is the individual matures at the same periods of life.  The sequence of events forming your life are quite distinct.

You were born in 1814, propitious year, in Kent, then removed to the island Guernsey at the age of two, 1816, where you lived until you were moved back to Kent six years later in 1822 when you were eight.  An interesting six years in your development.  You mention that time a few times in your writing.

Then in 1822 your father died leaving you an orphan with only your mother to care for you. Then in 1826, 4 years later at the age of 12 you were entered to the Sandhurst Military College by your Guardian, Duncan McArthur from whom you obtained your third name.  You can see how the periods of your life are stacking up.  Sandhurst was a very painful four years which went a long way towards forming your underlyng personality.

Now, Duncan McArthur was your father’s best friend, a naval surgeon with whom your father, a Captain may have served.  Being military they were probably stern disciplinarians while in your novel, The Steam Packet, your hero mentions his guardian who he hated and who as the executor of your mother’s will absolutely refused to tell you how much was your inheritance and of what it consisted.  My conclusion then is that he probably cheated you out of a fair amount of money.

George:  That is exactly my opinion.

Anton: Your time at Sandhurst was very unpleasant.  Military life did not agree with you. Entering at twelve you were at the mercy of the older students and we’ve all read Tom Brown’s School Days. Horrifying movie too.

George:  Movie?

Anton:  Yes, photography was developing in your day so that it was soon found how to take rapid photographs in seqence, put them on film strips and project them onto a screen so that live action was captured and preserved.  In time sound and color was added and, in my opinion the human mind was corrupted, lifted from its anchorings.  And then things got really exciting.

George:  You mean this meeting could be recorded and preserved.

Anton:  Such is the case George and such is what is happening.  That is a Wormhole where your characters are standing who we have abstracted from your pages with the appearance of being living people, we have brought you back from the dead for this occasion, I am merely a projection of a facet of R.E.’s brain, as well as Dug behind me, so that R.E. and the tech people doing the filming are the only living people here.  Amazing isn’t it?

George:  I -I- you can’t…

Anton:  It’s true George. Wonders of modern science, no magic involved.  You can’t believe how overwhelmed I am to actually be talking to that great writer George W.M. Reynolds.  But to continue.  While you were at Sandhurst you saw a soldier brutally whipped for a very slight reason and that changed your life becoming a major fixation.

George:  Fixation?

Anton:  Yes. Psychological term, Idee Fixe in Pierre Janet’s term.  An idea you can’t get out of your mind that affects your future life. You were terrified out of your mind.  Then in March of 1830 when you were fifteen, your mother died leaving you a complete orphan.  Your whole psyche must have sunk into your breast leaving you in a depression.  You were now depending on the martinet, Duncan Reynolds your guardian while your majority was five long years away.  You had to get out of Sandhurst.  You couldn’t stay with the possible refuge of your mother removed.  But you didn’t know how.  Then, one night in the Fall of 1830 as you were returning from liberty in London you were held up by highwaymen.  The leader of the highwaymen, who you designate as Arnold in your novel written, first draft, only two years later in 1832 while you were in France.  You rewrote the novel in 1835, published it, but withheld publication in England for, perhaps, obvious reasons. After all, you were describing your crime.  However in 1836 it was published in the United States.

I’m convinced that the novel was based on a true story as the say of the movies.  Is that true.

George:  As you say Anton, based on a true story.  But, yes, something like happened to me on the Hounslow road.  As you say, I was stopped by a couple bravoes that he, who I designate as Arnold, was training.  As I wrote, he had plans into which I fell perfectly.  There I was, between the hell of Sandhurst that was driving me out of my mind, and a life of crime that Arnold made sound really attractive.  Duncan broke off with me at that point but I didn’t care.  I hated him, I hated the Army and he was military to the bone.  And so I with Arnold worked the swindle.  We were found out and as you have probably divined I took the English solution and fled across the channel to France.  I don’t know what you think Anton, and I don’t care.  I was between the devil and the deep blue sea and I chose the deep blue sea from which I emerged whole and entire a few years later.  It was a good choice.  Painful but at least I was a free man.

Anton: Bravo, George, wonderful.  Yes, you brought your bark to shore with honors.  Reminds of Caesar among the pirates. Joined in with them while captured  but when redeemed took his task force with him and wiped them out.

But, to continue… You arrived in France and a whole new developmental period in you life began.  Perhaps the most essential.  I’m guessing, but I believe among the first things you did was to read the works of the Marquis de Sade.

George: I was married in 1832.

Anton: At eighteen.

George:  Yes.  But M’sieu Donatien, yes, that was a lightning bolt.  The Libertine bible.  There was material to think about.  It took a while to digest.  I was repulsed by many of his conclusions and offended by his method but there was food for thought.

I think it’s obvious that I’m very well read.  In my reading I noticed this Libertine strain in the Hellfire Clubs that began appearing about 1720 becoming more entrenched with every passing year combined with that rowdy, lawless strain epitomized by Duke Wharton and his Mohocks.  My days Of Hogarth or The Mysteries of Old London deals with this in my own way.  And of course in my youth Pierce Egan introduced Tom and Jerryism with Corinthian Tom.

Anton:  Was it then that you wished to become a Man of the World?

George:  Yes, the attitude was necessary.  Greenwood of was of that strain in The Mysteries of London.  Advancing civilization toned down the rowdyism some so that it evolved more or less into the Man of the World or his lesser Man About Town.  Yes, I was something of a Dandy and aspired to that sophistication of the Man of The World.  It was either that or insanity.  So, I became what you are, Anton, a psychologist.  Obviously we were primitive in our day but I imagined that I shown amongst my peers.  Of course I learned a great deal during my short visit to Charcot’s Salpetriere but that was after my novelistic career had concluded.

Anton:  Why did you stop?

George:  I had nothing left to say.  The attic was bare.

Anton:  And so you set about learning Paris and France.  You made a remarkable job of it too.  I am astonished at the depth of your abilities in your Pickwick Abroad.  You must have put your time to good use.

George:  No grass grew under my feet Anton.  I was hungry for knowledge and neither shy nor backward.  And then in 1835 they caught up with me of course.

Anton:  They?

George:  Yes. The Jews, the money lender I thought I had so successfully defrauded tracked me down in Paris. Another Jewish money lender, his accomplice sought me out and got me to enter into a usury scheme, cleaned me out, bankrupted me with a wife in child I was responsible for.  Not very bright of me was it?  Well, live and learn.  Quite shattered I picked up wife and child and returned to England.  I read and speak French but I was totally ignorant of the grammar, so I couldn’t write it.  Back to England where I knew the language to begin my writing career there. My god, Anton, you don’t know the anxiety.  Nothing was working for me and there I was in 1844 writhing in desperation.  Then George Stiff sought me out and the rest, as they say, is history.

(Laughter on set, as a shimmering in front of the Wormhole announces the arrival of Lady Saxondale descending as though an angel from above.  Dr. Ferney quietly goes into ecstasies at the appearance of his secret love, moving closer to her.)

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale:  You called?  I make my entrance.  Wherefore was I disturbed?

Anton:  Lady Saxondale.  We’re very pleased that you could come.  We’re having a discussion today about your life.  I am Doctor Anton Polarion, a psychologist, and to your right there is your creator George Reynolds, the author of your biography, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes.

(Lady Saxondale shudders at the mention of her crimes.)

Harriette:  Oh, so that’s Mr. Reynolds is it?  Little do I have much to thank from his pen.

Anton:  Yes, and behind me here is my assistant Dug Warbaby.  R.E. Prindle to my left, the organizer and your summoner.  The rest you know, Ralph, Chiffin, and Dr. Ferney.

Harriette:  Good God, if I’d known Ralph and Chiffin were here I wouldn’t have come.  Good to see you again Dr. Ferney.

George:  I see you’re late us usual, Harriet.

Harriet:  Yes, I had to be materialized from the pages of your defamatory novel and that was technically very difficult.  And how did you get here?

George:  I’ve, um, been called from the great beyond.  Something Houdini never achieved, try as he  did.  Let’s leave it at that. (Coughs, others laugh.)

Harriet:  So, I suppose you’ve called me to laugh at me and mock me?  It won’t work.

Anton:  No Ma’am, we haven’t.  We’re interested in your side of the story.  Should we call you Harriet or Lady Saxondale, my Lady?

Harriet:  My Lady will suffice.

Anton:  Then, My Lady ,we are actually here to examine George’s presentation of you and whether you were quite as guilty as you were made to seem.  Let us remember that the story is George’s and he has it on paper.  Nevertheless, having composed his novel and thrown it on the waters of time to that extent he has lost control of the discussion and we may evaluate his intent and its execution, as it were, objectively.

George:  Who told you that?

R.E. (with a smirk)  That’s the way it is and I am in control of this situation.

George:  Humph!

Anton: Enough boys, we’re working.  Certainly your first crime, My Lady, can be excused as foisted on you by uncontrollable circumstances and of course one crime leads to the another not so much as you willed any of it in my opinion, but as your very fate forced it upon you.  Not really culpable in my opinion.

George:  She had options, she made decisions.

Anton: Not in my opinion.

Harriet:  That is a little more understanding than I could hope Dr. Polarion.  Mr. Reynold apparently had some vendetta to excise.

Anton:  As I read the novel, your first crime was completely unavoidable.  I believe Mr. Reynolds did you an injustice there.

George:  Stop a moment!  What she did was a willful act and a crime of deception solely for her own benefit.

Harriet:  I dare say, Mr. Reynolds, and was not it a crime on the part of Ralph Faerfield here, to abduct my baby with the intent to murder it for his own selfish purposes?  Wherefore should I endure that without rescuing my interests?  And, as a result he introduced the despicable Chiffin the Cannibal into my life and home causing indescribable pain and worse, humiliation. Do you realize how he destroyed my peace of mind?

R.E.:  Hold on, hold on, we’re getting ahead of ourselves here.  Why don’t we start at the beginning to keep things in order.

George: I…

Harriet:  Hold! I will tell the story; he’s already had his chance and botched it.  The instigator of the whole matter was my husband’s son by his first wife, Ralph Faerfield.

Ralph:  I had my rights being violated.

Harriet:   Your rights being violated?  You forfeited those rights by your Libertine life style and wastrel habits.  Your father did not want you to inherit his title and besmirch it.

Ralph I have my side…

Harriet:  Shut up, you vile boy.  Ralph was a wastrel.  His father, my husband, was alarmed by his reckless ways, his mortgaging his future to those Jewish money lenders, the only people reckless enough to take a chance on him and then at a ruinous compound interest of thirty percent.  Excessive interest that would eat up the resources of the estate and make a long lineage disappear.

My husband took alarm and decided to balk Ralph by creating a new heir.  I was selected to marry him and bear that heir.  Even though my husband was much older than myself I had always been a good girl so when I was requested to marry him I made no objections.  Thus, I was elevated into the nobility, which I considered no small thing.  I wanted to be Lady Saxondale and I make no apologies for that.

Ralph: You only married him for the position, money, there was no love involved.  You were just a high class prostitute.  And besides the estate was entailed.

R.E.  Enough of that Ralph, once more and away you go.

Harriet:  I therefore did marry and quickly became pregnant, having submitted to the old man’s embraces.  Unfortunately my child was a daughter.  Ralph breathed more easily hoping my husband would die soon.  I became as desperate as my husband for a son knowing that Ralph would turn me out if he became Lord Saxondale and I would be reduced to penury after enjoying a most luxurious life.  At some risk to my health I became immediately pregnant once again.  Mr. Reynolds makes no mention of that sacrifice. I provided another daughter unfortunately.  Both my husband and I were now consumed by anxiety, he because his age and health indicated a short extension of life.  Hoping that the third time would be a charm I became pregnant again and thank God it was my beautiful baby boy.  My husband rejoiced believing that he had thwarted Ralph as I did too.

George Reynolds, knew what a fine lad I had made as the sequel will show.  Ralph was enraged and embittered.  His creditors now refused loans and pestered him for repayment.

Ralph:  Oh yes, they did.  And you would have been enraged too being cheated out of your rightful inheritance.

Harriet:  It was my own rightful inheritance then.  I had produced an heir as I was supposed to do and I had twenty-one years as the mistress of Saxondale Castle and then a son who would not turn me out with a meager pension.

I too was relieved because I knew that my husband must die soon, and Ralph killed him by depriving him of his heir, he could not bear the loss.  As my boy’s guardian I should enjoy all the emoluments of the estate as sole executrix.  I had earned it.  I had been a good and dutiful wife.  But that wicked Ralph couldn’t bear accepting his earned fate that he could have avoided by being a dutiful son.  That evil Ralph then hired Chiffin the Cannibal , the most disgusting criminal in London to abduct and murder my beautiful boy.  And then Chiffin did abduct my boy and would have murdered my son had not circumstances intervened.  My child lived and I knew he lived.  I could feel it.  The problem was, what had become of him?

I set off to London where I thought he’d been taken.  I believed I would find someone who could tell me where my boy was.  You can’t imagine the despicable, most degraded men and women I had to actually come into contact with.  I was informed that my child had been murdered.  It wasn’t true as somehow my beautiful boy had been taken in by a group of strolling players and brought up them according to Mr. Thompson who was their manager as were to learn under tragic circumstances twenty-one years later.  Nevertheless I believed him dead and I was desperate to balk that evil man there. (Pointing to Ralph.)

My boy had been born with a strawberry mark on his clavicle so while I could obtain a boy baby without that strawberry the imposture couldn’t succeed.  Mr. Reynolds thinks what I did next was despicable but I totally disagree with him.  A crime was thwarted by another supposed crime, that’s all.  Mr. Reynolds doesn’t seem to understand that.

It was fortunate then that I found Dr. Ferney, at that time a young but brilliant doctor.  I could tell that he had fallen deeply in love with me at first sight so I was sure he would do what I had to do.  Isn’t that so, Dr. Ferney?

Dr. Ferney:  (coughing, cringing, embarrassed…stutters.)

George:  Oh, come now, Doctor, no not  to speak.  It’s old hat, beyond repair.  I can speak for you if you want to put on this charade.

Dr. Ferney:  No, no, not that, I can speak for myself, you left so much unspoken. Yes, yes, it’s true. If…if…I may…Harriet? (Harriet nods assent)  Harriet came to me, she was recommended to me, by whom I won’t say;  she explained her situation for which I was sympathetic naturally and I was able to obtain this baby without the strawberry and she wanted…wanted me to create one which I could do using certain methods I developed.  I hadn’t been out of school for that long, but this was a period when all we medical men hoped we could create life, not clumsily like Mary Shelley’s monster created for her by Doctor Frankenstein.  That was fiction of course but I think we all half believed it could be true.

R.E.:  Doctor Ferney, you would be amazed by the advances made since your day.  You probably won’t be able to believe that we can transplant a heart out of one person and into another and that it is done routinely.

Dr. Ferney (breathless) That does seem impossible.

 R.E.:  Some have said that they have chemically created Petri dish life but in the year 1947 James Watson in the US and Crick in Britain discovered DNA, which is the code that directs life and by using DNA we were able to clone duplicate creatures, identical twins or even armies of identical creatures a la Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Mastermind of Mars.  The DNA in each would have been identical.  Other medical wonders that you wouldn’t believe.

Dr. Ferney:  I can’t quite believe anything you have just told me.  Only a hundred fifty years from my day.  Only visionaries would have thought it possible. Of course, I’ve never heard of this Burroughs fellow. As I say, I was head over heels in love with Har…Lady Saxondale, there was nothing I would not have done to be in the presence of this most beautiful lady so I put my fingers to my temples pressed three times and lo! The method began to flash itself out to me and within three weeks the baby was marked and she without a backward glance walked out of my life as I thought.  Is that sufficient?

Harrriet:  I had no idea how and what frightful means I would meet over time by this deed but it was absolutely necessary to thwart that evil Ralph Faerfield.  Paying Dr. Ferney liberally I took this baby, as a real mother I could never really accept it as my own so that possibly unconsciously I made the boy feel unwanted but I accept no responsibility as it would never have happened except for Ralph.  All my so-called crimes can be traced back to him.  He is guilty for whatever I may have done.

Ralph was furious when he learned that I had found the baby. He ran to Chiffin the Cannibal and demanded an explanation as Chiffin had told him that my baby was dead.  All Chiffin knew was that the baby may have been alive as the last he had seen of him he was so he could neither deny or affirm that the baby was the real baby.  Absolutely infuriate Ralph cursed out Chiffin, which was rather bold, and determined to do it himself.

I knew exactly what he had come back to Saxondale Castle to do.  He had to see and then kill the child.  I was fairly driven into a life of crime.  I had not the strength of mind then to outright murder Ralph by knife or poison but I devised a plan.  The castle had a chapel in the unused West Wing that extended along the Trent River, in that chapel was a pool below the chapel level that had been used to baptize young Saxondales by full immersion, rather unusual then. 

While at Dr. Ferney’s, the doctor was well ahead of his profession in experimentation, he had a vial of chloroform, that was quite a new discovery at the time. He told me its properties and demonstrated its use to me.  While his back was turned I slipped the phial between my bosoms.

Ralph I lured into the chapel, down to the pool.  I managed to distract him and as he turned his back I waved the chloroform under his nose.  He immediately collapsed into a stupor tumbling into the pool where without waiting I believed he had drowned.  I shut and bolted the door confident in the knowledge that no one ever went to the chapel and if they did they certainly would not open that door.

Thus the infant baby who would not assume his rights until he was twenty-one left me in possession of the magnificent Saxondale estate to do as I pleased.  In memory of and thanks for my deceased husband I remained chaste for nineteen years.  I had my daughters to rear.

The man child turned our worse than Ralph on top of which he was unhandsome, one might just as well say unredeemably ugly.  As we would learn he was the son of an ugly witch.

Anton:  Lady Saxondale:  Did no one ever notice that your new child looked nothing like you, let alone your husband?  That said, some nineteen years after the birth of your baby a young artist named William Deveril was given employment by you.  He was a handsome young man who captured your fancy, which fancy compromised your reputation but I am not concerned with that.  By an amazing coincidence this young man turned out to be your long lost boy.

Now this young man had both your and your husbands genes.  In other words the family resemblance must have been unmistakable.  Surely your daughters would have noticed, did you never suspect anything?  Trick him into showing his clavicle, talk about birth marks in a way to make him show his?

Harriet:  Why don’t you put that question to Mr. Reynolds?  I have no more responsibility for not noticing than I did for my crimes.  Mr. Reynolds was in charge of that department.  Were you not Mr. Reynolds?

Anton:  George?

George:  Let us consider a couple things.  I was either working on a couple other novels working them up in my mind.  My usual method for the Mysteries of the Court series was to write the next installment from start to finish on Friday afternoon and evening.  That’s eight thousand words in about seven hours.  One draft.  First draft was the last draft.  I had to clear my mind of all other concerns and dwell of that segment, keep past and future segments in mind so that all meshed.  You tell me that I could have handled Harriet’s relationship with William better?  Maybe so.  All I can say in my defense is that the way I was looking at the problem my solution was the best solution.  Perhaps from another perspective it could have been better.  But that is how the matter lies Harriet.

Anyway each story was planned for two years, a hundred and four installments.  At the same time for each of those two year periods I was writing numerous other books concurrently.  I say, R.E., you’re planning on schematizing the various novels that reconciled with my writing of Court.  Is that right, Sir?

R.E.:  Please don’t call me Sir, George, if you can remember not to.  Yes I am George, in answer to your question.  I always marvel that you could keep the characters’ names straight and your story lines in order.  So, yes, I’ll get to that pretty soon.  I also have to but your partner’s relationship into perspective.  But what about the resemblance?

George:  Quite frankly I never thought about that till now.  Perhaps my vision for the whole story, and the general plan was worked out in my mind, I couldn’t leave too much to the chapter of accidents but I leaned pretty heavily on it.  If Harriet had suspected or recognized that, not to mention Juliette and her sister, yes they did resemble Justine and Juliette of de Sade, and yes, I did reverse their outcome to let Virtue prevail, that would have caused a reassessment of where the story was going and how it would get there. I mean, you know, my brain was reeling half the time if not more.

As you recall the family relationship was brought up later introducing the horror of incest and incest was a real gripper for my readers.  As an author I always had my readership in mind so to a fairly large extent that directed my tales.  I couldn’t lose my popularity or my whole magnificent edifice would come crumbling down.

I certainly agree that Lady Saxondale or the girls should have noticed but they didn’t.

Harriet:  I wish I had noticed as William certainly was the son of which I had dreamed.  I certainly would have written you a different story Mr. Reynolds.  With Edward,  my adopted son as Lord Saxondale, turned out to be a wastrel not much different than Ralph Faerfield and that grieved me deeply.

But, yes, William was the real beginning of my woes. If I had not injured my reputation by my lust things would have turned out much differently.  And Chiffin- Chiffin, you monster, damn you Ralph for bringing that monster into my life.  Curse you Chiffin, you evil man.

Chiffin:  ‘Curse me an evil man?’ Oh come now, Lady Saxondale, it seems to me that you got good use out of  me.  Cos’ why? I did some pretty dirty work for you that got you from certain complications.

Harriet: Complications that your crimes got me into.   You were paid well and if that pay wasn’t enough for you, you robbed my castle and plundered me very thoroughly.

Chiffin:  My need was great.  To each according to his need.

Harriet:  And then that horrible deed you committed with Dr. Ferney here.  What a horrible shock that was.

George:  What a fine piece of invention that was.  Never got due credit for that one.

Dr. Ferney:  That was so horrible.  I had no idea, dear Harriet, what or who I was buying.

Chiffin:  I had no idea that you and Doctor Ferney were acquainted Lady Saxondale, not that that would have mattered, the price was very, very good, the preservation of the body was so good.

Dr. Ferney:  The preservation was so good I should have questioned you further.

Chiffin:  Wouldn’t have done no good.  Cos’ why?  A resurrection man don’t give away precious information like that.  You doctors was always crying for fresh cadavers.  For those, you had to resurrect them the day of the burial and that was hazardous business what with family members tryin’ to catch ‘yer.  I had given up the business but that find was too good to bypass.

Anton:  Why don’t you tell us that story Chiffin.

Chiffen:  Don’t mind if I does, that find was so good.  It was so good that George there, didn’t even know that I did some work with Barney the Burker, can’t understand why he didn’t make that connection.  My book, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes should have been called The Crimes of Chiffin the Cannibal.  I was the star of the book.  I was the center of the action just like the Burker was in his Fortunes of the Ashtons. He was the star and a bang up job George did with it too. He owes me.  Imagine what a book with two stars like Chiffin The Cannibal and Barney the Burker could do.  Sure fire, no flash in the pan there.

Back to that little to do in the alley, me and my pal had to take it on the lam after my pal botched the job and almost got us lagged.  We was hotter than a pistol, in search of a hideaway I bethinked me of the Castle chapel waitin’ for Ralph Faerfield.  So we up and went to Lincolnshire and the Castle and settled in.  I’m not boring you am I, no?  Alright then.

Roof over us heads, vittles from the pantry hefted in the middle of the night when the help was sleepin’…who could ask for anythin’ more?

So we was sittin’ around complainin’ about this and that when I noticed the door.  You can imagine our surprise when I opened the door and there was a dead Ralph Faerfield layin’ at out feet lookin’ alive as you and me.  I immediately saw clearly that Ralph would set us back up on our feet again.

Later it come out that Lady Saxondale had pulled the hanky trap on Ralph and he fell into the pool there where he drowned and  that embalmed him tighter than one of the Gypsy mummies.  Hmm?  Hanky trap?  I mean that stuff Lady Saxondale put on the hankies and wave under your nose and knock you out for a while.  What ‘dye call it.

George:  Chloroform?

Chiffen:  Sure enough.  So, as an old resurrection man I seed my opportunity.  We scooped Ralph up and hied on back to Lunnuntown, to knock on Dr. Ferney’s door.  He’d bought stiffs from me before.

Anton:  Was Dr. Ferney startled to find you there with a perfectly preserved corpse?

Chiffin:  Maybe the quality of the body, a real good stiff ‘un but not surprised I brought it.  Dr. Ferney had kept the resurrection men busy you can bet.

Dr. Ferney:  If I may interrupt Chiffin, you see I’m a physician seeking the ultimate knowledge of life.  I am a scientist.  People have a very crude idea of what scientists do.  We pursue truth wherever so that we may reveal all the secrets of nature.  The laws stood in the way of our pursuit of knowledge so we had to play fast and loose with the laws and work in the dead of nigh, sorry, no pun intended, but the bodies were dead, uh, dead anyway.

I had a collection of all kinds of medical anomalies and aberrations as those to whom I allowed into my museum can attest.  I had a magnificent collection of heads with all kinds of deformities.  I was quite proud of my collection.

George:  If I may interject here to elucidate the medical situation.  The work these physicians did advanced our medical knowledge beyond anything that had been known before.  The progress was by leaps and bounds.  Our medical knowledge was the wonder of the world.  I imagine you fellows today have progressed much further.

Anton:  I through R.E. here admired your open receptivity to the advanced psychology of your time.  You had a very good mind, excellent mind.  You pushed the boundaries of knowledge while avoiding the truly erroneous or ridiculous forays into medical mysteries.  I really admired your notion of physiognomy. You obviously were familiar with the work of the famous Dr. Franz Gall.  He, of course, popped the envelope with his ideas of depressions and prominences of the skull as indicating areas of mental activity, such as, for instance, an amorous bump. Of course he was much misunderstood and the vulgar distorted his investigations into a cause of hilarity that R.S. Surtees exploited so ably in his novels.  However, George, you may be interested to know that in the science of the twenty-first century in which we can expose the brain or use electronic measurements certain areas of the brain do perform different functions.  Not quite like Franz Gall may have imagined but he had the right idea.

George:  How interesting.  I could really do something with the knowledge you fellows must have.  I guess I was out of time, too early.

Harriet:  Enough of this digression; what about me?  I was supposed to be the attraction here.  Chiffin and the Burker and Dr. Ferney’s chamber of horrors are peripheral to myself.  I wouldn’t have come if I had known I was going to be ignored.  Chiffin and the Burker stars indeed!

Anton:  Oh yes, of course, dear Lady Saxondale.  How rude of us to abstract you from the pages of your book and then nearly ignore you.

R.E (nudging Anton)  Move along Anton.  Time is precious here, we’re metered.

Anton:  Thank you for the subtle hint.  I don’t know whether we’ve been properly introduced Lady Saxondale but I’m Franz Anton Polarion, known by my middle name Anton, just so you know who you’re talking to.  I’m a psychological projection of the mind of R.E. here so I’m no more substantial than you but since I’m a part of a real live living person I have to stay on this side of the Wormhole line.  Even though I have no substance myself, I still am a man of qualities.  If I were to cross the Wormhole line all three of us, me, R.E. and warbaby would all disappear down the Wormhole.  Even though we would never age in the Wormhole, being a part of Eternity, it is highly unlikely that we would ever be able to find out way back to this entrance, or, indeed, exit.  Thus we would be lost in the Wormholes for Eternity making us coeval with God.  (chuckles)   Therefore we are one step from godhood.

Harriet:  Anton…Anton, I knew you without asking.  All the time R.E. was reading my book, with each turn of the page I was analyzing him.  As George can tell you both he and I are dead level physiognomists. I have your number Anton.

Anton:  I suppose you do, but know this, yours and George’s knowledge is limited by what is known in 1856,  I have nearly two hundred years on you.  You probably have never heard of Jean Martin Charcot.

Harriet:  George…

George:  I’m going to have to disappoint you Anton.  I lived to 1879 and in 1872 I took a trip expressly to visit Charcot at the Salpetriere.  I was present at one of his seances and learned a great deal about hysteria from the experience.  I had already closed my novelistic career so I couldn’t include my hysterical thoughts, pardon me, my thoughts concerning hysteria in my writing.  I can tell you that had I had that knowledge there would have been some fireworks, especially concerning Lady Saxondale.  I can probably extrapolate from what I learned from Charcot and that fellow Janet, Claude or whatever, into whatever developments you are aware of.  In fact, I would really enjoy picking some twenty-first century knowledge from your brain.  Remember I am a ghost of a once living person and not a projection from any brain.  Lady Saxondale as I am her creator knows a lot of what I know.

Anton:  R.E.?

R.E.:  What?  You know as a psychological projection what I know Anton.   Barrel ahead.

Anton:  Yes.  Well, Harriet.  You were always a dutiful girl.  You fulfilled the vision of womanhood of your time.  It was your duty to follow your father’s wishes and after you reflected on the advantages of marrying a wealthy, noble old duffer who would die soon your father’s wishes became your own.  A little sacrifice then for unlimited benefits for the whole of your life.  A wise choice.

Your husband wanted an heir and on the third try you gave it to him.  Everything was perfect.   You were fulfilled and content.  And then the fixative calamity of your life occurred, a calamity that destroyed the results of your sacrifices and obedience; Ralph Faerfield caused your beautiful holy boy to be abducted and as far as you knew, murdered.  You had never had a criminal thought to that time; then an entire life of criminality was forced on you.  A laughing cosmos mocked your dutiful life, justice was perverted.  Ralph was a rake and a coxcomb, a man about town and a wastrel and then your putative son, Edmund was no better ruining the next nineteen years of your life.  You believed your own son would have been handsome and virtuous and not ugly and vicious as your putative son who you knew was no blood of yours.  Yet the cosmos gave you the burden of carrying on the charade.  The crowning indignity was when you learned that you own son was everything you wished him to be.

I am sure that your mind reeled when you became aware of this terrible truth.

Harriet:  Wait! Stop a moment Anton!  You’ve overwhelmed me.  It’s all true but give me a moment to recover.

Anton:  R.E?

R.E.:  Take as long as you wish we are outside what is known as time and space here although if we go much longer we may have to open a slot for us to resume our lives in real time.  That is a difficulty.  Time which is Eternity in this case has no meaning in the Wormholes.  While a Wormhole burrows through Time and Space we are at the moment outside Time and Space.  We are in the Eternal NOW.

Anton:  As I understand you R.E. we are nowhere in Space and Time.

R.E. Don’t worry about setting your watch Anton, it stopped ticking a little while back.

George:  I think we were talking about hysteria.  Wonderful.  I tentatively described it in 1853 but didn’t grasp the principle.  Strangely I didn’t relate Charcot’s Salpetriere to it afterwards.  Damme.

Anton. (laughing)  Now you know, George, now you know.

Harriet:  I’m learning. The abduction of my boy was like a bolt of lightning blasting my soul forever, dividing myself from myself.  A part of me dead, a part of me, cursed the day I was born.  Never speak to me of justice, there is none in the cosmos.

R.E.:  No, there is only necessity.  What is, is and cannot not be.  I know your feeling Lady Saxondale.  The same thing happened to me when I was seven.  However, while I do not condemn you for many of your decisions some were unwisely made considering the consequences or at least preparing for them.  However you had no choice but to replace your son while Ralph volunteered to die by resenting it.

Harriet:  Very good, R.E., but in the heat of circumstances it is not always clear what is happening nor what the correct response might be.  Let me remind that I was only a puppet with Mr. Reynolds pulling the strings.  He doesn’t seem to like women very much.

George:  Harriet, I had a story to tell, I had to make it interesting.  I resent your assertion that I don’t like women.  I repeatedly appealed to the innate goodness  of woman, truly describing them as angels.  Still they are human being subject to human frailties. 

Perhaps you were perverted by circumstances beyond your control.  I didn’t mean to portray you as innately bad but driven by circumstances completely beyond your control.  Still, women despite their angelic nature, as you certainly were before Ralph’s crime, are only human.  I’m sorry it had to be you but I certainly did not use your example as a representation of the female sex.

Harriet:  Oh, you are an impossible man.  I don’t have to put up with this and I am not going to.  I am going back to the pages of the book named after me.  I’ll be safe there.  Nobody reads your crap anymore anyway.

(Lady Saxondale crackles, sparkles and fades away as well as the other fictional characters.)

R.E.:  That was enlightening George.  I hope you enjoyed it as well as we did, perhaps, we can meet this way again?

George:  Oh, to be sure.  Arrange a situation so you can tell me of developments of the future to my time.  I don’t say that Darwin’s Descent Of Man affected my decision to stop writing but it is true that my past became somewhat irrelevant when that shell exploded in our midst.  The world moved on and so must I now.  Later, perhaps.

(George whirls away.)

R.E:  Well, boys, pack it up it’s all over for this time.  Me and mine wish you well.

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

14.  Time Traveling With R.E. Prindle

by

R.E. Prindle

A Conference With Lady Saxondale

A play in one act and one scene.

Characters:

R.E. Prindle, narrator.

Dr. Anton Polarion, noted psychologist.

Dug Warbaby, assistant to Dr. Polarion.

George W. M. Reynolds, Chronicler of the Crimes of Lady Saxondale.

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale

Ralph Faerfiled, Lady Saxondale’s putative son.

Chiffin the Cannibal, criminal

Dr. Ferney   famed London Physician of the 1850s.

Various crew and technical support.

All are on stage all the time.

Scene:  Located on the entrance and apron of the Wormhole in the basement floor of the Magic Shop in Portland, Oregon.  A rectangle has been marked in front of the Wormhole.  A white line has been drawn across the rectangle a few feet from the entrance to the Wormhole.

Lady Saxondale has been called from the pages of the immortal novel of its author George W.M. Reynolds, (1814-79) sometimes going by G.W.M. Reynolds.  Lady Saxondale has the appearance of a hologram as she has never had physical existence.  George Reynolds  who has been released from the beyond for this occasion, has an ephemeral appearance.  R.E. Prindle as a living person appears live.  Dr. Polarion and Mr. Warbaby are psychological projections, or alter egos, of Mr. Prindle.  They are dependent on him.

Dr.    the famed physician of London is also a fictional character of George Reynolds and should be treated as Lady Saxondale is.  Both he and Lady Saxondale are not permitted on the reality side of the white line as they have emerged from the Worm hole and will return to it.  George Reynolds as a historical once living person but now dead has the ability to move back and forth of white line with no peril as he can ascend to heaven from either place.

Mr. Prindle and his alter egos cannot cross the line without becoming lost down the Wormhole nor can any of the filming crew and technical support and they too are living entities.

George W.M. Reynolds is the author of The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale.  He has been released as a spectre from Heaven or Hell, it isn’t clear.  Lady Saxondale is a fictional emission from his mind and her image can be found in the pages of the novel.

The scene  is a ‘dreamscape’ from Mr. Prindle’s mind.

Lady Saxondale Harriet Faerfield is a gorgeous woman, 5’10-6’0.

She is magnificently built, sylph like, wonderful ample bust, slender for a large woman and proud and haughty as though from humble beginnings.

George W.M. Reynolds if 5’6” stout but not fat, dandyish in the 1850s style, he wears a short beard one inch wide encircling the face from sideburns to under the chin.  The rest of the face and chin are shaved.  He and the Lady dress in costume of the 1850s.  George is a self-made man, the most successful novelist of the nineteenth century and owner of his own publishing company, confident an jaunty.  A man of the world, he’s jaunty having a humorous countenance having experienced the world but is now more amused by it than not.

Dr. Anton Polarion can be any height, more slender than heavy, dresses sedately but with a sense of style, disgustingly wear brown shoes with a dark suit, quiet tie.

Dug Warbaby is a bouncy guy, sees everything as a joke,  he can be young or middle aged.

Dr.  Ferney will be young at first appearance then will reappear at 60 yrs of age.  He dresses as any Doctor would. He has had a secret love and devotion for Lady Saxondale from 30 to 60.

Ralph Faerfield is a Libertine looking very dissipated.  Rather homely and unpleasant looking but wealthy though his mother.

Chiffin the Cannibal is as ugly and degraded as a character can be.

As the scene opens from above, the tech gear and cameras and all are scattered across the area.  The dark entrance to the Wormhole looms behind the far side of the rectangle.  Lady Saxondale will be positioned against that backdrop, she is not yet present.  Stage left George Reynolds is present. R.E. Prindle stands a few feet from George to the right of Prindle Dr. Anton is sitting with a clipboard and pen.  Dug Warbaby hovers behind him.  Chiffen, Ralph Faerfield and Dr.     as holograms are behind the front line.

Head Tech:  We’re ready, is everyone here?

R.E.:  Lady Saxondale hasn’t’ appeared yet but keep the film rolling Bob while we introduce ourselves but focused on her entrance.  Make it as dramatic as possible.  This all has to filmed on the first take.  We won’t get another shot.  Do not interrupt, just keep filming.

George, or should I call you Mr. Reynolds?

George:  You can call me George, we’re all friends here.  (chuckles) At least I hope Lady Saxondale will agree.

R.E.:  Yes, well, I’m R.E. Prindle your reader and organizer of the conference.  Next to me is Dr. Anton Polarion, an alternate persona of mine and an eminent psycho-analyst.

George:  Psycho-analyst?

R.E.:  Yes, George, since your time psychology has come a long way.  I know you were a pretty good psychologist for your time but I’ve always wanted to know, did you ever visit Dr. Charcot at the Salpetriere in your later years?

George:  Yes I did. I met him once in, I don’t know, maybe 1873 I went over to Paris to see him in action.  Observed one of his seances where he hypnotized those poor hysteric female subjects.  Seemed like too much of a showman for me.  What ever became of him?

R.E.:  He and his disciple Pierre Janet pretty much laid the foundation for modern psychology.  A man named Sigmund Freud visited Charcot in the eighties and was able to sort out the nineteenth century development and impose his vision of psychology on the world.  It was he who devised the word psycho-analysis, he was a real disturber.

George:  Dr. Polarion.  (tips his head-

Dr. Anton,  All my pleasure, Mr. Reynolds, George.  R.E. and I have read your books with great pleasure.  R.E.’s more historical while I’m psychological although as must be obvious we share our knowledge as well as our brain.  I hope you don’t mind if I speak of you familiarly but after all what’s a few million words between friends?

Given your place in time and space I’m very impressed with the soundness of your intelligence.  You remind me somewhat of Edgar Rice Burroughs, of whom I’ve done an extended study, in that your personalities were accreted in a similar manner.

George:  Excuse me, accreted personality.

Anton:  Yes. One’s life is merely a stack of years while development from inception to death follows universally similar patterns, that is the individual matures at the same periods of life.  The sequence of events forming your life are quite distinct.

You were born in 1814, propitious year, in Kent, then removed to the island Guernsey at the age of two, 1816, where you lived until you were moved back to Kent six years later in 1822 when you were eight.  An interesting six years in your development.  You mention that time a few times in your writing.

Then in 1822 your father died leaving you an orphan with only your mother to care for you. Then in 1826, 4 years later at the age of 12 you were entered to the Sandhurst Military College by your Guardian, Duncan McArthur from whom you obtained your third name.  You can see how the periods of your life are stacking up.  Sandhurst was a very painful four years which went a long way towards forming your underlyng personality.

Now, Duncan McArthur was your father’s best friend, a naval surgeon with whom your father, a Captain may have served.  Being military they were probably stern disciplinarians while in your novel, The Steam Packet, your hero mentions his guardian who he hated and who as the executor of your mother’s will absolutely refused to tell you how much was your inheritance and of what it consisted.  My conclusion then is that he probably cheated you out of a fair amount of money.

George:  That is exactly my opinion.

Anton: Your time at Sandhurst was very unpleasant.  Military life did not agree with you. Entering at twelve you were at the mercy of the older students and we’ve all read Tom Brown’s School Days. Horrifying movie too.

George:  Movie?

Anton:  Yes, photography was developing in your day so that it was soon found how to take rapid photographs in seqence, put them on film strips and project them onto a screen so that live action was captured and preserved.  In time sound and color was added and, in my opinion the human mind was corrupted, lifted from its anchorings.  And then things got really exciting.

George:  You mean this meeting could be recorded and preserved.

Anton:  Such is the case George and such is what is happening.  That is a Wormhole where your characters are standing who we have abstracted from your pages with the appearance of being living people, we have brought you back from the dead for this occasion, I am merely a projection of a facet of R.E.’s brain, as well as Dug behind me, so that R.E. and the tech people doing the filming are the only living people here.  Amazing isn’t it?

George:  I -I- you can’t…

Anton:  It’s true George. Wonders of modern science, no magic involved.  You can’t believe how overwhelmed I am to actually be talking to that great writer George W.M. Reynolds.  But to continue.  While you were at Sandhurst you saw a soldier brutally whipped for a very slight reason and that changed your life becoming a major fixation.

George:  Fixation?

Anton:  Yes. Psychological term, Idee Fixe in Pierre Janet’s term.  An idea you can’t get out of your mind that affects your future life. You were terrified out of your mind.  Then in March of 1830 when you were fifteen, your mother died leaving you a complete orphan.  Your whole psyche must have sunk into your breast leaving you in a depression.  You were now depending on the martinet, Duncan Reynolds your guardian while your majority was five long years away.  You had to get out of Sandhurst.  You couldn’t stay with the possible refuge of your mother removed.  But you didn’t know how.  Then, one night in the Fall of 1830 as you were returning from liberty in London you were held up by highwaymen.  The leader of the highwaymen, who you designate as Arnold in your novel written, first draft, only two years later in 1832 while you were in France.  You rewrote the novel in 1835, published it, but withheld publication in England for, perhaps, obvious reasons. After all, you were describing your crime.  However in 1836 it was published in the United States.

I’m convinced that the novel was based on a true story as the say of the movies.  Is that true.

George:  As you say Anton, based on a true story.  But, yes, something like happened to me on the Hounslow road.  As you say, I was stopped by a couple bravoes that he, who I designate as Arnold, was training.  As I wrote, he had plans into which I fell perfectly.  There I was, between the hell of Sandhurst that was driving me out of my mind, and a life of crime that Arnold made sound really attractive.  Duncan broke off with me at that point but I didn’t care.  I hated him, I hated the Army and he was military to the bone.  And so I with Arnold worked the swindle.  We were found out and as you have probably divined I took the English solution and fled across the channel to France.  I don’t know what you think Anton, and I don’t care.  I was between the devil and the deep blue sea and I chose the deep blue sea from which I emerged whole and entire a few years later.  It was a good choice.  Painful but at least I was a free man.

Anton: Bravo, George, wonderful.  Yes, you brought your bark to shore with honors.  Reminds of Caesar among the pirates. Joined in with them while captured  but when redeemed took his task force with him and wiped them out.

But, to continue… You arrived in France and a whole new developmental period in you life began.  Perhaps the most essential.  I’m guessing, but I believe among the first things you did was to read the works of the Marquis de Sade.

George: I was married in 1832.

Anton: At eighteen.

George:  Yes.  But M’sieu Donatien, yes, that was a lightning bolt.  The Libertine bible.  There was material to think about.  It took a while to digest.  I was repulsed by many of his conclusions and offended by his method but there was food for thought.

I think it’s obvious that I’m very well read.  In my reading I noticed this Libertine strain in the Hellfire Clubs that began appearing about 1720 becoming more entrenched with every passing year combined with that rowdy, lawless strain epitomized by Duke Wharton and his Mohocks.  My days Of Hogarth or The Mysteries of Old London deals with this in my own way.  And of course in my youth Pierce Egan introduced Tom and Jerryism with Corinthian Tom.

Anton:  Was it then that you wished to become a Man of the World?

George:  Yes, the attitude was necessary.  Greenwood of was of that strain in The Mysteries of London.  Advancing civilization toned down the rowdyism some so that it evolved more or less into the Man of the World or his lesser Man About Town.  Yes, I was something of a Dandy and aspired to that sophistication of the Man of The World.  It was either that or insanity.  So, I became what you are, Anton, a psychologist.  Obviously we were primitive in our day but I imagined that I shown amongst my peers.  Of course I learned a great deal during my short visit to Charcot’s Salpetriere but that was after my novelistic career had concluded.

Anton:  Why did you stop?

George:  I had nothing left to say.  The attic was bare.

Anton:  And so you set about learning Paris and France.  You made a remarkable job of it too.  I am astonished at the depth of your abilities in your Pickwick Abroad.  You must have put your time to good use.

George:  No grass grew under my feet Anton.  I was hungry for knowledge and neither shy nor backward.  And then in 1835 they caught up with me of course.

Anton:  They?

George:  Yes. The Jews, the money lender I thought I had so successfully defrauded tracked me down in Paris. Another Jewish money lender, his accomplice sought me out and got me to enter into a usury scheme, cleaned me out, bankrupted me with a wife in child I was responsible for.  Not very bright of me was it?  Well, live and learn.  Quite shattered I picked up wife and child and returned to England.  I read and speak French but I was totally ignorant of the grammar, so I couldn’t write it.  Back to England where I knew the language to begin my writing career there. My god, Anton, you don’t know the anxiety.  Nothing was working for me and there I was in 1844 writhing in desperation.  Then George Stiff sought me out and the rest, as they say, is history.

(Laughter on set, as a shimmering in front of the Wormhole announces the arrival of Lady Saxondale descending as though an angel from above.  Dr. Ferney quietly goes into ecstasies at the appearance of his secret love, moving closer to her.)

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale:  You called?  I make my entrance.  Wherefore was I disturbed?

Anton:  Lady Saxondale.  We’re very pleased that you could come.  We’re having a discussion today about your life.  I am Doctor Anton Polarion, a psychologist, and to your right there is your creator George Reynolds, the author of your biography, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes.

(Lady Saxondale shudders at the mention of her crimes.)

Harriette:  Oh, so that’s Mr. Reynolds is it?  Little do I have much to thank from his pen.

Anton:  Yes, and behind me here is my assistant Dug Warbaby.  R.E. Prindle to my left, the organizer and your summoner.  The rest you know, Ralph, Chiffin, and Dr. Ferney.

Harriette:  Good God, if I’d known Ralph and Chiffin were here I wouldn’t have come.  Good to see you again Dr. Ferney.

George:  I see you’re late us usual, Harriet.

Harriet:  Yes, I had to be materialized from the pages of your defamatory novel and that was technically very difficult.  And how did you get here?

George:  I’ve, um, been called from the great beyond.  Something Houdini never achieved, try as he  did.  Let’s leave it at that. (Coughs, others laugh.)

Harriet:  So, I suppose you’ve called me to laugh at me and mock me?  It won’t work.

Anton:  No Ma’am, we haven’t.  We’re interested in your side of the story.  Should we call you Harriet or Lady Saxondale, my Lady?

Harriet:  My Lady will suffice.

Anton:  Then, My Lady ,we are actually here to examine George’s presentation of you and whether you were quite as guilty as you were made to seem.  Let us remember that the story is George’s and he has it on paper.  Nevertheless, having composed his novel and thrown it on the waters of time to that extent he has lost control of the discussion and we may evaluate his intent and its execution, as it were, objectively.

George:  Who told you that?

R.E. (with a smirk)  That’s the way it is and I am in control of this situation.

George:  Humph!

Anton: Enough boys, we’re working.  Certainly your first crime, My Lady, can be excused as foisted on you by uncontrollable circumstances and of course one crime leads to the another not so much as you willed any of it in my opinion, but as your very fate forced it upon you.  Not really culpable in my opinion.

George:  She had options, she made decisions.

Anton: Not in my opinion.

Harriet:  That is a little more understanding than I could hope Dr. Polarion.  Mr. Reynold apparently had some vendetta to excise.

Anton:  As I read the novel, your first crime was completely unavoidable.  I believe Mr. Reynolds did you an injustice there.

George:  Stop a moment!  What she did was a willful act and a crime of deception solely for her own benefit.

Harriet:  I dare say, Mr. Reynolds, and was not it a crime on the part of Ralph Faerfield here, to abduct my baby with the intent to murder it for his own selfish purposes?  Wherefore should I endure that without rescuing my interests?  And, as a result he introduced the despicable Chiffin the Cannibal into my life and home causing indescribable pain and worse, humiliation. Do you realize how he destroyed my peace of mind?

R.E.:  Hold on, hold on, we’re getting ahead of ourselves here.  Why don’t we start at the beginning to keep things in order.

George: I…

Harriet:  Hold! I will tell the story; he’s already had his chance and botched it.  The instigator of the whole matter was my husband’s son by his first wife, Ralph Faerfield.

Ralph:  I had my rights being violated.

Harriet:   Your rights being violated?  You forfeited those rights by your Libertine life style and wastrel habits.  Your father did not want you to inherit his title and besmirch it.

Ralph I have my side…

Harriet:  Shut up, you vile boy.  Ralph was a wastrel.  His father, my husband, was alarmed by his reckless ways, his mortgaging his future to those Jewish money lenders, the only people reckless enough to take a chance on him and then at a ruinous compound interest of thirty percent.  Excessive interest that would eat up the resources of the estate and make a long lineage disappear.

My husband took alarm and decided to balk Ralph by creating a new heir.  I was selected to marry him and bear that heir.  Even though my husband was much older than myself I had always been a good girl so when I was requested to marry him I made no objections.  Thus, I was elevated into the nobility, which I considered no small thing.  I wanted to be Lady Saxondale and I make no apologies for that.

Ralph: You only married him for the position, money, there was no love involved.  You were just a high class prostitute.  And besides the estate was entailed.

R.E.  Enough of that Ralph, once more and away you go.

Harriet:  I therefore did marry and quickly became pregnant, having submitted to the old man’s embraces.  Unfortunately my child was a daughter.  Ralph breathed more easily hoping my husband would die soon.  I became as desperate as my husband for a son knowing that Ralph would turn me out if he became Lord Saxondale and I would be reduced to penury after enjoying a most luxurious life.  At some risk to my health I became immediately pregnant once again.  Mr. Reynolds makes no mention of that sacrifice. I provided another daughter unfortunately.  Both my husband and I were now consumed by anxiety, he because his age and health indicated a short extension of life.  Hoping that the third time would be a charm I became pregnant again and thank God it was my beautiful baby boy.  My husband rejoiced believing that he had thwarted Ralph as I did too.

George Reynolds, knew what a fine lad I had made as the sequel will show.  Ralph was enraged and embittered.  His creditors now refused loans and pestered him for repayment.

Ralph:  Oh yes, they did.  And you would have been enraged too being cheated out of your rightful inheritance.

Harriet:  It was my own rightful inheritance then.  I had produced an heir as I was supposed to do and I had twenty-one years as the mistress of Saxondale Castle and then a son who would not turn me out with a meager pension.

I too was relieved because I knew that my husband must die soon, and Ralph killed him by depriving him of his heir, he could not bear the loss.  As my boy’s guardian I should enjoy all the emoluments of the estate as sole executrix.  I had earned it.  I had been a good and dutiful wife.  But that wicked Ralph couldn’t bear accepting his earned fate that he could have avoided by being a dutiful son.  That evil Ralph then hired Chiffin the Cannibal , the most disgusting criminal in London to abduct and murder my beautiful boy.  And then Chiffin did abduct my boy and would have murdered my son had not circumstances intervened.  My child lived and I knew he lived.  I could feel it.  The problem was, what had become of him?

I set off to London where I thought he’d been taken.  I believed I would find someone who could tell me where my boy was.  You can’t imagine the despicable, most degraded men and women I had to actually come into contact with.  I was informed that my child had been murdered.  It wasn’t true as somehow my beautiful boy had been taken in by a group of strolling players and brought up them according to Mr. Thompson who was their manager as were to learn under tragic circumstances twenty-one years later.  Nevertheless I believed him dead and I was desperate to balk that evil man there. (Pointing to Ralph.)

My boy had been born with a strawberry mark on his clavicle so while I could obtain a boy baby without that strawberry the imposture couldn’t succeed.  Mr. Reynolds thinks what I did next was despicable but I totally disagree with him.  A crime was thwarted by another supposed crime, that’s all.  Mr. Reynolds doesn’t seem to understand that.

It was fortunate then that I found Dr. Ferney, at that time a young but brilliant doctor.  I could tell that he had fallen deeply in love with me at first sight so I was sure he would do what I had to do.  Isn’t that so, Dr. Ferney?

Dr. Ferney:  (coughing, cringing, embarrassed…stutters.)

George:  Oh, come now, Doctor, no not  to speak.  It’s old hat, beyond repair.  I can speak for you if you want to put on this charade.

Dr. Ferney:  No, no, not that, I can speak for myself, you left so much unspoken. Yes, yes, it’s true. If…if…I may…Harriet? (Harriet nods assent)  Harriet came to me, she was recommended to me, by whom I won’t say;  she explained her situation for which I was sympathetic naturally and I was able to obtain this baby without the strawberry and she wanted…wanted me to create one which I could do using certain methods I developed.  I hadn’t been out of school for that long, but this was a period when all we medical men hoped we could create life, not clumsily like Mary Shelley’s monster created for her by Doctor Frankenstein.  That was fiction of course but I think we all half believed it could be true.

R.E.:  Doctor Ferney, you would be amazed by the advances made since your day.  You probably won’t be able to believe that we can transplant a heart out of one person and into another and that it is done routinely.

Dr. Ferney (breathless) That does seem impossible.

 R.E.:  Some have said that they have chemically created Petri dish life but in the year 1947 James Watson in the US and Crick in Britain discovered DNA, which is the code that directs life and by using DNA we were able to clone duplicate creatures, identical twins or even armies of identical creatures a la Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Mastermind of Mars.  The DNA in each would have been identical.  Other medical wonders that you wouldn’t believe.

Dr. Ferney:  I can’t quite believe anything you have just told me.  Only a hundred fifty years from my day.  Only visionaries would have thought it possible. Of course, I’ve never heard of this Burroughs fellow. As I say, I was head over heels in love with Har…Lady Saxondale, there was nothing I would not have done to be in the presence of this most beautiful lady so I put my fingers to my temples pressed three times and lo! The method began to flash itself out to me and within three weeks the baby was marked and she without a backward glance walked out of my life as I thought.  Is that sufficient?

Harrriet:  I had no idea how and what frightful means I would meet over time by this deed but it was absolutely necessary to thwart that evil Ralph Faerfield.  Paying Dr. Ferney liberally I took this baby, as a real mother I could never really accept it as my own so that possibly unconsciously I made the boy feel unwanted but I accept no responsibility as it would never have happened except for Ralph.  All my so-called crimes can be traced back to him.  He is guilty for whatever I may have done.

Ralph was furious when he learned that I had found the baby. He ran to Chiffin the Cannibal and demanded an explanation as Chiffin had told him that my baby was dead.  All Chiffin knew was that the baby may have been alive as the last he had seen of him he was so he could neither deny or affirm that the baby was the real baby.  Absolutely infuriate Ralph cursed out Chiffin, which was rather bold, and determined to do it himself.

I knew exactly what he had come back to Saxondale Castle to do.  He had to see and then kill the child.  I was fairly driven into a life of crime.  I had not the strength of mind then to outright murder Ralph by knife or poison but I devised a plan.  The castle had a chapel in the unused West Wing that extended along the Trent River, in that chapel was a pool below the chapel level that had been used to baptize young Saxondales by full immersion, rather unusual then. 

While at Dr. Ferney’s, the doctor was well ahead of his profession in experimentation, he had a vial of chloroform, that was quite a new discovery at the time. He told me its properties and demonstrated its use to me.  While his back was turned I slipped the phial between my bosoms.

Ralph I lured into the chapel, down to the pool.  I managed to distract him and as he turned his back I waved the chloroform under his nose.  He immediately collapsed into a stupor tumbling into the pool where without waiting I believed he had drowned.  I shut and bolted the door confident in the knowledge that no one ever went to the chapel and if they did they certainly would not open that door.

Thus the infant baby who would not assume his rights until he was twenty-one left me in possession of the magnificent Saxondale estate to do as I pleased.  In memory of and thanks for my deceased husband I remained chaste for nineteen years.  I had my daughters to rear.

The man child turned our worse than Ralph on top of which he was unhandsome, one might just as well say unredeemably ugly.  As we would learn he was the son of an ugly witch.

Anton:  Lady Saxondale:  Did no one ever notice that your new child looked nothing like you, let alone your husband?  That said, some nineteen years after the birth of your baby a young artist named William Deveril was given employment by you.  He was a handsome young man who captured your fancy, which fancy compromised your reputation but I am not concerned with that.  By an amazing coincidence this young man turned out to be your long lost boy.

Now this young man had both your and your husbands genes.  In other words the family resemblance must have been unmistakable.  Surely your daughters would have noticed, did you never suspect anything?  Trick him into showing his clavicle, talk about birth marks in a way to make him show his?

Harriet:  Why don’t you put that question to Mr. Reynolds?  I have no more responsibility for not noticing than I did for my crimes.  Mr. Reynolds was in charge of that department.  Were you not Mr. Reynolds?

Anton:  George?

George:  Let us consider a couple things.  I was either working on a couple other novels working them up in my mind.  My usual method for the Mysteries of the Court series was to write the next installment from start to finish on Friday afternoon and evening.  That’s eight thousand words in about seven hours.  One draft.  First draft was the last draft.  I had to clear my mind of all other concerns and dwell of that segment, keep past and future segments in mind so that all meshed.  You tell me that I could have handled Harriet’s relationship with William better?  Maybe so.  All I can say in my defense is that the way I was looking at the problem my solution was the best solution.  Perhaps from another perspective it could have been better.  But that is how the matter lies Harriet.

Anyway each story was planned for two years, a hundred and four installments.  At the same time for each of those two year periods I was writing numerous other books concurrently.  I say, R.E., you’re planning on schematizing the various novels that reconciled with my writing of Court.  Is that right, Sir?

R.E.:  Please don’t call me Sir, George, if you can remember not to.  Yes I am George, in answer to your question.  I always marvel that you could keep the characters’ names straight and your story lines in order.  So, yes, I’ll get to that pretty soon.  I also have to but your partner’s relationship into perspective.  But what about the resemblance?

George:  Quite frankly I never thought about that till now.  Perhaps my vision for the whole story, and the general plan was worked out in my mind, I couldn’t leave too much to the chapter of accidents but I leaned pretty heavily on it.  If Harriet had suspected or recognized that, not to mention Juliette and her sister, yes they did resemble Justine and Juliette of de Sade, and yes, I did reverse their outcome to let Virtue prevail, that would have caused a reassessment of where the story was going and how it would get there. I mean, you know, my brain was reeling half the time if not more.

As you recall the family relationship was brought up later introducing the horror of incest and incest was a real gripper for my readers.  As an author I always had my readership in mind so to a fairly large extent that directed my tales.  I couldn’t lose my popularity or my whole magnificent edifice would come crumbling down.

I certainly agree that Lady Saxondale or the girls should have noticed but they didn’t.

Harriet:  I wish I had noticed as William certainly was the son of which I had dreamed.  I certainly would have written you a different story Mr. Reynolds.  With Edward,  my adopted son as Lord Saxondale, turned out to be a wastrel not much different than Ralph Faerfield and that grieved me deeply.

But, yes, William was the real beginning of my woes. If I had not injured my reputation by my lust things would have turned out much differently.  And Chiffin- Chiffin, you monster, damn you Ralph for bringing that monster into my life.  Curse you Chiffin, you evil man.

Chiffin:  ‘Curse me an evil man?’ Oh come now, Lady Saxondale, it seems to me that you got good use out of  me.  Cos’ why? I did some pretty dirty work for you that got you from certain complications.

Harriet: Complications that your crimes got me into.   You were paid well and if that pay wasn’t enough for you, you robbed my castle and plundered me very thoroughly.

Chiffin:  My need was great.  To each according to his need.

Harriet:  And then that horrible deed you committed with Dr. Ferney here.  What a horrible shock that was.

George:  What a fine piece of invention that was.  Never got due credit for that one.

Dr. Ferney:  That was so horrible.  I had no idea, dear Harriet, what or who I was buying.

Chiffin:  I had no idea that you and Doctor Ferney were acquainted Lady Saxondale, not that that would have mattered, the price was very, very good, the preservation of the body was so good.

Dr. Ferney:  The preservation was so good I should have questioned you further.

Chiffin:  Wouldn’t have done no good.  Cos’ why?  A resurrection man don’t give away precious information like that.  You doctors was always crying for fresh cadavers.  For those, you had to resurrect them the day of the burial and that was hazardous business what with family members tryin’ to catch ‘yer.  I had given up the business but that find was too good to bypass.

Anton:  Why don’t you tell us that story Chiffin.

Chiffen:  Don’t mind if I does, that find was so good.  It was so good that George there, didn’t even know that I did some work with Barney the Burker, can’t understand why he didn’t make that connection.  My book, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes should have been called The Crimes of Chiffin the Cannibal.  I was the star of the book.  I was the center of the action just like the Burker was in his Fortunes of the Ashtons. He was the star and a bang up job George did with it too. He owes me.  Imagine what a book with two stars like Chiffin The Cannibal and Barney the Burker could do.  Sure fire, no flash in the pan there.

Back to that little to do in the alley, me and my pal had to take it on the lam after my pal botched the job and almost got us lagged.  We was hotter than a pistol, in search of a hideaway I bethinked me of the Castle chapel waitin’ for Ralph Faerfield.  So we up and went to Lincolnshire and the Castle and settled in.  I’m not boring you am I, no?  Alright then.

Roof over us heads, vittles from the pantry hefted in the middle of the night when the help was sleepin’…who could ask for anythin’ more?

So we was sittin’ around complainin’ about this and that when I noticed the door.  You can imagine our surprise when I opened the door and there was a dead Ralph Faerfield layin’ at out feet lookin’ alive as you and me.  I immediately saw clearly that Ralph would set us back up on our feet again.

Later it come out that Lady Saxondale had pulled the hanky trap on Ralph and he fell into the pool there where he drowned and  that embalmed him tighter than one of the Gypsy mummies.  Hmm?  Hanky trap?  I mean that stuff Lady Saxondale put on the hankies and wave under your nose and knock you out for a while.  What ‘dye call it.

George:  Chloroform?

Chiffen:  Sure enough.  So, as an old resurrection man I seed my opportunity.  We scooped Ralph up and hied on back to Lunnuntown, to knock on Dr. Ferney’s door.  He’d bought stiffs from me before.

Anton:  Was Dr. Ferney startled to find you there with a perfectly preserved corpse?

Chiffin:  Maybe the quality of the body, a real good stiff ‘un but not surprised I brought it.  Dr. Ferney had kept the resurrection men busy you can bet.

Dr. Ferney:  If I may interrupt Chiffin, you see I’m a physician seeking the ultimate knowledge of life.  I am a scientist.  People have a very crude idea of what scientists do.  We pursue truth wherever so that we may reveal all the secrets of nature.  The laws stood in the way of our pursuit of knowledge so we had to play fast and loose with the laws and work in the dead of nigh, sorry, no pun intended, but the bodies were dead, uh, dead anyway.

I had a collection of all kinds of medical anomalies and aberrations as those to whom I allowed into my museum can attest.  I had a magnificent collection of heads with all kinds of deformities.  I was quite proud of my collection.

George:  If I may interject here to elucidate the medical situation.  The work these physicians did advanced our medical knowledge beyond anything that had been known before.  The progress was by leaps and bounds.  Our medical knowledge was the wonder of the world.  I imagine you fellows today have progressed much further.

Anton:  I through R.E. here admired your open receptivity to the advanced psychology of your time.  You had a very good mind, excellent mind.  You pushed the boundaries of knowledge while avoiding the truly erroneous or ridiculous forays into medical mysteries.  I really admired your notion of physiognomy. You obviously were familiar with the work of the famous Dr. Franz Gall.  He, of course, popped the envelope with his ideas of depressions and prominences of the skull as indicating areas of mental activity, such as, for instance, an amorous bump. Of course he was much misunderstood and the vulgar distorted his investigations into a cause of hilarity that R.S. Surtees exploited so ably in his novels.  However, George, you may be interested to know that in the science of the twenty-first century in which we can expose the brain or use electronic measurements certain areas of the brain do perform different functions.  Not quite like Franz Gall may have imagined but he had the right idea.

George:  How interesting.  I could really do something with the knowledge you fellows must have.  I guess I was out of time, too early.

Harriet:  Enough of this digression; what about me?  I was supposed to be the attraction here.  Chiffin and the Burker and Dr. Ferney’s chamber of horrors are peripheral to myself.  I wouldn’t have come if I had known I was going to be ignored.  Chiffin and the Burker stars indeed!

Anton:  Oh yes, of course, dear Lady Saxondale.  How rude of us to abstract you from the pages of your book and then nearly ignore you.

R.E (nudging Anton)  Move along Anton.  Time is precious here, we’re metered.

Anton:  Thank you for the subtle hint.  I don’t know whether we’ve been properly introduced Lady Saxondale but I’m Franz Anton Polarion, known by my middle name Anton, just so you know who you’re talking to.  I’m a psychological projection of the mind of R.E. here so I’m no more substantial than you but since I’m a part of a real live living person I have to stay on this side of the Wormhole line.  Even though I have no substance myself, I still am a man of qualities.  If I were to cross the Wormhole line all three of us, me, R.E. and warbaby would all disappear down the Wormhole.  Even though we would never age in the Wormhole, being a part of Eternity, it is highly unlikely that we would ever be able to find out way back to this entrance, or, indeed, exit.  Thus we would be lost in the Wormholes for Eternity making us coeval with God.  (chuckles)   Therefore we are one step from godhood.

Harriet:  Anton…Anton, I knew you without asking.  All the time R.E. was reading my book, with each turn of the page I was analyzing him.  As George can tell you both he and I are dead level physiognomists. I have your number Anton.

Anton:  I suppose you do, but know this, yours and George’s knowledge is limited by what is known in 1856,  I have nearly two hundred years on you.  You probably have never heard of Jean Martin Charcot.

Harriet:  George…

George:  I’m going to have to disappoint you Anton.  I lived to 1879 and in 1872 I took a trip expressly to visit Charcot at the Salpetriere.  I was present at one of his seances and learned a great deal about hysteria from the experience.  I had already closed my novelistic career so I couldn’t include my hysterical thoughts, pardon me, my thoughts concerning hysteria in my writing.  I can tell you that had I had that knowledge there would have been some fireworks, especially concerning Lady Saxondale.  I can probably extrapolate from what I learned from Charcot and that fellow Janet, Claude or whatever, into whatever developments you are aware of.  In fact, I would really enjoy picking some twenty-first century knowledge from your brain.  Remember I am a ghost of a once living person and not a projection from any brain.  Lady Saxondale as I am her creator knows a lot of what I know.

Anton:  R.E.?

R.E.:  What?  You know as a psychological projection what I know Anton.   Barrel ahead.

Anton:  Yes.  Well, Harriet.  You were always a dutiful girl.  You fulfilled the vision of womanhood of your time.  It was your duty to follow your father’s wishes and after you reflected on the advantages of marrying a wealthy, noble old duffer who would die soon your father’s wishes became your own.  A little sacrifice then for unlimited benefits for the whole of your life.  A wise choice.

Your husband wanted an heir and on the third try you gave it to him.  Everything was perfect.   You were fulfilled and content.  And then the fixative calamity of your life occurred, a calamity that destroyed the results of your sacrifices and obedience; Ralph Faerfield caused your beautiful holy boy to be abducted and as far as you knew, murdered.  You had never had a criminal thought to that time; then an entire life of criminality was forced on you.  A laughing cosmos mocked your dutiful life, justice was perverted.  Ralph was a rake and a coxcomb, a man about town and a wastrel and then your putative son, Edmund was no better ruining the next nineteen years of your life.  You believed your own son would have been handsome and virtuous and not ugly and vicious as your putative son who you knew was no blood of yours.  Yet the cosmos gave you the burden of carrying on the charade.  The crowning indignity was when you learned that you own son was everything you wished him to be.

I am sure that your mind reeled when you became aware of this terrible truth.

Harriet:  Wait! Stop a moment Anton!  You’ve overwhelmed me.  It’s all true but give me a moment to recover.

Anton:  R.E?

R.E.:  Take as long as you wish we are outside what is known as time and space here although if we go much longer we may have to open a slot for us to resume our lives in real time.  That is a difficulty.  Time which is Eternity in this case has no meaning in the Wormholes.  While a Wormhole burrows through Time and Space we are at the moment outside Time and Space.  We are in the Eternal NOW.

Anton:  As I understand you R.E. we are nowhere in Space and Time.

R.E. Don’t worry about setting your watch Anton, it stopped ticking a little while back.

George:  I think we were talking about hysteria.  Wonderful.  I tentatively described it in 1853 but didn’t grasp the principle.  Strangely I didn’t relate Charcot’s Salpetriere to it afterwards.  Damme.

Anton. (laughing)  Now you know, George, now you know.

Harriet:  I’m learning. The abduction of my boy was like a bolt of lightning blasting my soul forever, dividing myself from myself.  A part of me dead, a part of me, cursed the day I was born.  Never speak to me of justice, there is none in the cosmos.

R.E.:  No, there is only necessity.  What is, is and cannot not be.  I know your feeling Lady Saxondale.  The same thing happened to me when I was seven.  However, while I do not condemn you for many of your decisions some were unwisely made considering the consequences or at least preparing for them.  However you had no choice but to replace your son while Ralph volunteered to die by resenting it.

Harriet:  Very good, R.E., but in the heat of circumstances it is not always clear what is happening nor what the correct response might be.  Let me remind that I was only a puppet with Mr. Reynolds pulling the strings.  He doesn’t seem to like women very much.

George:  Harriet, I had a story to tell, I had to make it interesting.  I resent your assertion that I don’t like women.  I repeatedly appealed to the innate goodness  of woman, truly describing them as angels.  Still they are human being subject to human frailties. 

Perhaps you were perverted by circumstances beyond your control.  I didn’t mean to portray you as innately bad but driven by circumstances completely beyond your control.  Still, women despite their angelic nature, as you certainly were before Ralph’s crime, are only human.  I’m sorry it had to be you but I certainly did not use your example as a representation of the female sex.

Harriet:  Oh, you are an impossible man.  I don’t have to put up with this and I am not going to.  I am going back to the pages of the book named after me.  I’ll be safe there.  Nobody reads your crap anymore anyway.

(Lady Saxondale crackles, sparkles and fades away as well as the other fictional characters.)

R.E.:  That was enlightening George.  I hope you enjoyed it as well as we did, perhaps, we can meet this way again?

George:  Oh, to be sure.  Arrange a situation so you can tell me of developments of the future to my time.  I don’t say that Darwin’s Descent Of Man affected my decision to stop writing but it is true that my past became somewhat irrelevant when that shell exploded in our midst.  The world moved on and so must I now.  Later, perhaps.

(George whirls away.)

R.E:  Well, boys, pack it up it’s all over for this time.  Me and mine wish you well.

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

14.  Time Traveling With R.E. Prindle

by

R.E. Prindle

A Conference With Lady Saxondale

A play in one act and one scene.

Characters:

R.E. Prindle, narrator.

Dr. Anton Polarion, noted psychologist.

Dug Warbaby, assistant to Dr. Polarion.

George W. M. Reynolds, Chronicler of the Crimes of Lady Saxondale.

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale

Ralph Faerfiled, Lady Saxondale’s putative son.

Chiffin the Cannibal, criminal

Dr. Ferney   famed London Physician of the 1850s.

Various crew and technical support.

All are on stage all the time.

Scene:  Located on the entrance and apron of the Wormhole in the basement floor of the Magic Shop in Portland, Oregon.  A rectangle has been marked in front of the Wormhole.  A white line has been drawn across the rectangle a few feet from the entrance to the Wormhole.

Lady Saxondale has been called from the pages of the immortal novel of its author George W.M. Reynolds, (1814-79) sometimes going by G.W.M. Reynolds.  Lady Saxondale has the appearance of a hologram as she has never had physical existence.  George Reynolds  who has been released from the beyond for this occasion, has an ephemeral appearance.  R.E. Prindle as a living person appears live.  Dr. Polarion and Mr. Warbaby are psychological projections, or alter egos, of Mr. Prindle.  They are dependent on him.

Dr.    the famed physician of London is also a fictional character of George Reynolds and should be treated as Lady Saxondale is.  Both he and Lady Saxondale are not permitted on the reality side of the white line as they have emerged from the Worm hole and will return to it.  George Reynolds as a historical once living person but now dead has the ability to move back and forth of white line with no peril as he can ascend to heaven from either place.

Mr. Prindle and his alter egos cannot cross the line without becoming lost down the Wormhole nor can any of the filming crew and technical support and they too are living entities.

George W.M. Reynolds is the author of The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale.  He has been released as a spectre from Heaven or Hell, it isn’t clear.  Lady Saxondale is a fictional emission from his mind and her image can be found in the pages of the novel.

The scene  is a ‘dreamscape’ from Mr. Prindle’s mind.

Lady Saxondale Harriet Faerfield is a gorgeous woman, 5’10-6’0.

She is magnificently built, sylph like, wonderful ample bust, slender for a large woman and proud and haughty as though from humble beginnings.

George W.M. Reynolds if 5’6” stout but not fat, dandyish in the 1850s style, he wears a short beard one inch wide encircling the face from sideburns to under the chin.  The rest of the face and chin are shaved.  He and the Lady dress in costume of the 1850s.  George is a self-made man, the most successful novelist of the nineteenth century and owner of his own publishing company, confident an jaunty.  A man of the world, he’s jaunty having a humorous countenance having experienced the world but is now more amused by it than not.

Dr. Anton Polarion can be any height, more slender than heavy, dresses sedately but with a sense of style, disgustingly wear brown shoes with a dark suit, quiet tie.

Dug Warbaby is a bouncy guy, sees everything as a joke,  he can be young or middle aged.

Dr.  Ferney will be young at first appearance then will reappear at 60 yrs of age.  He dresses as any Doctor would. He has had a secret love and devotion for Lady Saxondale from 30 to 60.

Ralph Faerfield is a Libertine looking very dissipated.  Rather homely and unpleasant looking but wealthy though his mother.

Chiffin the Cannibal is as ugly and degraded as a character can be.

As the scene opens from above, the tech gear and cameras and all are scattered across the area.  The dark entrance to the Wormhole looms behind the far side of the rectangle.  Lady Saxondale will be positioned against that backdrop, she is not yet present.  Stage left George Reynolds is present. R.E. Prindle stands a few feet from George to the right of Prindle Dr. Anton is sitting with a clipboard and pen.  Dug Warbaby hovers behind him.  Chiffen, Ralph Faerfield and Dr.     as holograms are behind the front line.

Head Tech:  We’re ready, is everyone here?

R.E.:  Lady Saxondale hasn’t’ appeared yet but keep the film rolling Bob while we introduce ourselves but focused on her entrance.  Make it as dramatic as possible.  This all has to filmed on the first take.  We won’t get another shot.  Do not interrupt, just keep filming.

George, or should I call you Mr. Reynolds?

George:  You can call me George, we’re all friends here.  (chuckles) At least I hope Lady Saxondale will agree.

R.E.:  Yes, well, I’m R.E. Prindle your reader and organizer of the conference.  Next to me is Dr. Anton Polarion, an alternate persona of mine and an eminent psycho-analyst.

George:  Psycho-analyst?

R.E.:  Yes, George, since your time psychology has come a long way.  I know you were a pretty good psychologist for your time but I’ve always wanted to know, did you ever visit Dr. Charcot at the Salpetriere in your later years?

George:  Yes I did. I met him once in, I don’t know, maybe 1873 I went over to Paris to see him in action.  Observed one of his seances where he hypnotized those poor hysteric female subjects.  Seemed like too much of a showman for me.  What ever became of him?

R.E.:  He and his disciple Pierre Janet pretty much laid the foundation for modern psychology.  A man named Sigmund Freud visited Charcot in the eighties and was able to sort out the nineteenth century development and impose his vision of psychology on the world.  It was he who devised the word psycho-analysis, he was a real disturber.

George:  Dr. Polarion.  (tips his head-

Dr. Anton,  All my pleasure, Mr. Reynolds, George.  R.E. and I have read your books with great pleasure.  R.E.’s more historical while I’m psychological although as must be obvious we share our knowledge as well as our brain.  I hope you don’t mind if I speak of you familiarly but after all what’s a few million words between friends?

Given your place in time and space I’m very impressed with the soundness of your intelligence.  You remind me somewhat of Edgar Rice Burroughs, of whom I’ve done an extended study, in that your personalities were accreted in a similar manner.

George:  Excuse me, accreted personality.

Anton:  Yes. One’s life is merely a stack of years while development from inception to death follows universally similar patterns, that is the individual matures at the same periods of life.  The sequence of events forming your life are quite distinct.

You were born in 1814, propitious year, in Kent, then removed to the island Guernsey at the age of two, 1816, where you lived until you were moved back to Kent six years later in 1822 when you were eight.  An interesting six years in your development.  You mention that time a few times in your writing.

Then in 1822 your father died leaving you an orphan with only your mother to care for you. Then in 1826, 4 years later at the age of 12 you were entered to the Sandhurst Military College by your Guardian, Duncan McArthur from whom you obtained your third name.  You can see how the periods of your life are stacking up.  Sandhurst was a very painful four years which went a long way towards forming your underlyng personality.

Now, Duncan McArthur was your father’s best friend, a naval surgeon with whom your father, a Captain may have served.  Being military they were probably stern disciplinarians while in your novel, The Steam Packet, your hero mentions his guardian who he hated and who as the executor of your mother’s will absolutely refused to tell you how much was your inheritance and of what it consisted.  My conclusion then is that he probably cheated you out of a fair amount of money.

George:  That is exactly my opinion.

Anton: Your time at Sandhurst was very unpleasant.  Military life did not agree with you. Entering at twelve you were at the mercy of the older students and we’ve all read Tom Brown’s School Days. Horrifying movie too.

George:  Movie?

Anton:  Yes, photography was developing in your day so that it was soon found how to take rapid photographs in seqence, put them on film strips and project them onto a screen so that live action was captured and preserved.  In time sound and color was added and, in my opinion the human mind was corrupted, lifted from its anchorings.  And then things got really exciting.

George:  You mean this meeting could be recorded and preserved.

Anton:  Such is the case George and such is what is happening.  That is a Wormhole where your characters are standing who we have abstracted from your pages with the appearance of being living people, we have brought you back from the dead for this occasion, I am merely a projection of a facet of R.E.’s brain, as well as Dug behind me, so that R.E. and the tech people doing the filming are the only living people here.  Amazing isn’t it?

George:  I -I- you can’t…

Anton:  It’s true George. Wonders of modern science, no magic involved.  You can’t believe how overwhelmed I am to actually be talking to that great writer George W.M. Reynolds.  But to continue.  While you were at Sandhurst you saw a soldier brutally whipped for a very slight reason and that changed your life becoming a major fixation.

George:  Fixation?

Anton:  Yes. Psychological term, Idee Fixe in Pierre Janet’s term.  An idea you can’t get out of your mind that affects your future life. You were terrified out of your mind.  Then in March of 1830 when you were fifteen, your mother died leaving you a complete orphan.  Your whole psyche must have sunk into your breast leaving you in a depression.  You were now depending on the martinet, Duncan Reynolds your guardian while your majority was five long years away.  You had to get out of Sandhurst.  You couldn’t stay with the possible refuge of your mother removed.  But you didn’t know how.  Then, one night in the Fall of 1830 as you were returning from liberty in London you were held up by highwaymen.  The leader of the highwaymen, who you designate as Arnold in your novel written, first draft, only two years later in 1832 while you were in France.  You rewrote the novel in 1835, published it, but withheld publication in England for, perhaps, obvious reasons. After all, you were describing your crime.  However in 1836 it was published in the United States.

I’m convinced that the novel was based on a true story as the say of the movies.  Is that true.

George:  As you say Anton, based on a true story.  But, yes, something like happened to me on the Hounslow road.  As you say, I was stopped by a couple bravoes that he, who I designate as Arnold, was training.  As I wrote, he had plans into which I fell perfectly.  There I was, between the hell of Sandhurst that was driving me out of my mind, and a life of crime that Arnold made sound really attractive.  Duncan broke off with me at that point but I didn’t care.  I hated him, I hated the Army and he was military to the bone.  And so I with Arnold worked the swindle.  We were found out and as you have probably divined I took the English solution and fled across the channel to France.  I don’t know what you think Anton, and I don’t care.  I was between the devil and the deep blue sea and I chose the deep blue sea from which I emerged whole and entire a few years later.  It was a good choice.  Painful but at least I was a free man.

Anton: Bravo, George, wonderful.  Yes, you brought your bark to shore with honors.  Reminds of Caesar among the pirates. Joined in with them while captured  but when redeemed took his task force with him and wiped them out.

But, to continue… You arrived in France and a whole new developmental period in you life began.  Perhaps the most essential.  I’m guessing, but I believe among the first things you did was to read the works of the Marquis de Sade.

George: I was married in 1832.

Anton: At eighteen.

George:  Yes.  But M’sieu Donatien, yes, that was a lightning bolt.  The Libertine bible.  There was material to think about.  It took a while to digest.  I was repulsed by many of his conclusions and offended by his method but there was food for thought.

I think it’s obvious that I’m very well read.  In my reading I noticed this Libertine strain in the Hellfire Clubs that began appearing about 1720 becoming more entrenched with every passing year combined with that rowdy, lawless strain epitomized by Duke Wharton and his Mohocks.  My days Of Hogarth or The Mysteries of Old London deals with this in my own way.  And of course in my youth Pierce Egan introduced Tom and Jerryism with Corinthian Tom.

Anton:  Was it then that you wished to become a Man of the World?

George:  Yes, the attitude was necessary.  Greenwood of was of that strain in The Mysteries of London.  Advancing civilization toned down the rowdyism some so that it evolved more or less into the Man of the World or his lesser Man About Town.  Yes, I was something of a Dandy and aspired to that sophistication of the Man of The World.  It was either that or insanity.  So, I became what you are, Anton, a psychologist.  Obviously we were primitive in our day but I imagined that I shown amongst my peers.  Of course I learned a great deal during my short visit to Charcot’s Salpetriere but that was after my novelistic career had concluded.

Anton:  Why did you stop?

George:  I had nothing left to say.  The attic was bare.

Anton:  And so you set about learning Paris and France.  You made a remarkable job of it too.  I am astonished at the depth of your abilities in your Pickwick Abroad.  You must have put your time to good use.

George:  No grass grew under my feet Anton.  I was hungry for knowledge and neither shy nor backward.  And then in 1835 they caught up with me of course.

Anton:  They?

George:  Yes. The Jews, the money lender I thought I had so successfully defrauded tracked me down in Paris. Another Jewish money lender, his accomplice sought me out and got me to enter into a usury scheme, cleaned me out, bankrupted me with a wife in child I was responsible for.  Not very bright of me was it?  Well, live and learn.  Quite shattered I picked up wife and child and returned to England.  I read and speak French but I was totally ignorant of the grammar, so I couldn’t write it.  Back to England where I knew the language to begin my writing career there. My god, Anton, you don’t know the anxiety.  Nothing was working for me and there I was in 1844 writhing in desperation.  Then George Stiff sought me out and the rest, as they say, is history.

(Laughter on set, as a shimmering in front of the Wormhole announces the arrival of Lady Saxondale descending as though an angel from above.  Dr. Ferney quietly goes into ecstasies at the appearance of his secret love, moving closer to her.)

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale:  You called?  I make my entrance.  Wherefore was I disturbed?

Anton:  Lady Saxondale.  We’re very pleased that you could come.  We’re having a discussion today about your life.  I am Doctor Anton Polarion, a psychologist, and to your right there is your creator George Reynolds, the author of your biography, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes.

(Lady Saxondale shudders at the mention of her crimes.)

Harriette:  Oh, so that’s Mr. Reynolds is it?  Little do I have much to thank from his pen.

Anton:  Yes, and behind me here is my assistant Dug Warbaby.  R.E. Prindle to my left, the organizer and your summoner.  The rest you know, Ralph, Chiffin, and Dr. Ferney.

Harriette:  Good God, if I’d known Ralph and Chiffin were here I wouldn’t have come.  Good to see you again Dr. Ferney.

George:  I see you’re late us usual, Harriet.

Harriet:  Yes, I had to be materialized from the pages of your defamatory novel and that was technically very difficult.  And how did you get here?

George:  I’ve, um, been called from the great beyond.  Something Houdini never achieved, try as he  did.  Let’s leave it at that. (Coughs, others laugh.)

Harriet:  So, I suppose you’ve called me to laugh at me and mock me?  It won’t work.

Anton:  No Ma’am, we haven’t.  We’re interested in your side of the story.  Should we call you Harriet or Lady Saxondale, my Lady?

Harriet:  My Lady will suffice.

Anton:  Then, My Lady ,we are actually here to examine George’s presentation of you and whether you were quite as guilty as you were made to seem.  Let us remember that the story is George’s and he has it on paper.  Nevertheless, having composed his novel and thrown it on the waters of time to that extent he has lost control of the discussion and we may evaluate his intent and its execution, as it were, objectively.

George:  Who told you that?

R.E. (with a smirk)  That’s the way it is and I am in control of this situation.

George:  Humph!

Anton: Enough boys, we’re working.  Certainly your first crime, My Lady, can be excused as foisted on you by uncontrollable circumstances and of course one crime leads to the another not so much as you willed any of it in my opinion, but as your very fate forced it upon you.  Not really culpable in my opinion.

George:  She had options, she made decisions.

Anton: Not in my opinion.

Harriet:  That is a little more understanding than I could hope Dr. Polarion.  Mr. Reynold apparently had some vendetta to excise.

Anton:  As I read the novel, your first crime was completely unavoidable.  I believe Mr. Reynolds did you an injustice there.

George:  Stop a moment!  What she did was a willful act and a crime of deception solely for her own benefit.

Harriet:  I dare say, Mr. Reynolds, and was not it a crime on the part of Ralph Faerfield here, to abduct my baby with the intent to murder it for his own selfish purposes?  Wherefore should I endure that without rescuing my interests?  And, as a result he introduced the despicable Chiffin the Cannibal into my life and home causing indescribable pain and worse, humiliation. Do you realize how he destroyed my peace of mind?

R.E.:  Hold on, hold on, we’re getting ahead of ourselves here.  Why don’t we start at the beginning to keep things in order.

George: I…

Harriet:  Hold! I will tell the story; he’s already had his chance and botched it.  The instigator of the whole matter was my husband’s son by his first wife, Ralph Faerfield.

Ralph:  I had my rights being violated.

Harriet:   Your rights being violated?  You forfeited those rights by your Libertine life style and wastrel habits.  Your father did not want you to inherit his title and besmirch it.

Ralph I have my side…

Harriet:  Shut up, you vile boy.  Ralph was a wastrel.  His father, my husband, was alarmed by his reckless ways, his mortgaging his future to those Jewish money lenders, the only people reckless enough to take a chance on him and then at a ruinous compound interest of thirty percent.  Excessive interest that would eat up the resources of the estate and make a long lineage disappear.

My husband took alarm and decided to balk Ralph by creating a new heir.  I was selected to marry him and bear that heir.  Even though my husband was much older than myself I had always been a good girl so when I was requested to marry him I made no objections.  Thus, I was elevated into the nobility, which I considered no small thing.  I wanted to be Lady Saxondale and I make no apologies for that.

Ralph: You only married him for the position, money, there was no love involved.  You were just a high class prostitute.  And besides the estate was entailed.

R.E.  Enough of that Ralph, once more and away you go.

Harriet:  I therefore did marry and quickly became pregnant, having submitted to the old man’s embraces.  Unfortunately my child was a daughter.  Ralph breathed more easily hoping my husband would die soon.  I became as desperate as my husband for a son knowing that Ralph would turn me out if he became Lord Saxondale and I would be reduced to penury after enjoying a most luxurious life.  At some risk to my health I became immediately pregnant once again.  Mr. Reynolds makes no mention of that sacrifice. I provided another daughter unfortunately.  Both my husband and I were now consumed by anxiety, he because his age and health indicated a short extension of life.  Hoping that the third time would be a charm I became pregnant again and thank God it was my beautiful baby boy.  My husband rejoiced believing that he had thwarted Ralph as I did too.

George Reynolds, knew what a fine lad I had made as the sequel will show.  Ralph was enraged and embittered.  His creditors now refused loans and pestered him for repayment.

Ralph:  Oh yes, they did.  And you would have been enraged too being cheated out of your rightful inheritance.

Harriet:  It was my own rightful inheritance then.  I had produced an heir as I was supposed to do and I had twenty-one years as the mistress of Saxondale Castle and then a son who would not turn me out with a meager pension.

I too was relieved because I knew that my husband must die soon, and Ralph killed him by depriving him of his heir, he could not bear the loss.  As my boy’s guardian I should enjoy all the emoluments of the estate as sole executrix.  I had earned it.  I had been a good and dutiful wife.  But that wicked Ralph couldn’t bear accepting his earned fate that he could have avoided by being a dutiful son.  That evil Ralph then hired Chiffin the Cannibal , the most disgusting criminal in London to abduct and murder my beautiful boy.  And then Chiffin did abduct my boy and would have murdered my son had not circumstances intervened.  My child lived and I knew he lived.  I could feel it.  The problem was, what had become of him?

I set off to London where I thought he’d been taken.  I believed I would find someone who could tell me where my boy was.  You can’t imagine the despicable, most degraded men and women I had to actually come into contact with.  I was informed that my child had been murdered.  It wasn’t true as somehow my beautiful boy had been taken in by a group of strolling players and brought up them according to Mr. Thompson who was their manager as were to learn under tragic circumstances twenty-one years later.  Nevertheless I believed him dead and I was desperate to balk that evil man there. (Pointing to Ralph.)

My boy had been born with a strawberry mark on his clavicle so while I could obtain a boy baby without that strawberry the imposture couldn’t succeed.  Mr. Reynolds thinks what I did next was despicable but I totally disagree with him.  A crime was thwarted by another supposed crime, that’s all.  Mr. Reynolds doesn’t seem to understand that.

It was fortunate then that I found Dr. Ferney, at that time a young but brilliant doctor.  I could tell that he had fallen deeply in love with me at first sight so I was sure he would do what I had to do.  Isn’t that so, Dr. Ferney?

Dr. Ferney:  (coughing, cringing, embarrassed…stutters.)

George:  Oh, come now, Doctor, no not  to speak.  It’s old hat, beyond repair.  I can speak for you if you want to put on this charade.

Dr. Ferney:  No, no, not that, I can speak for myself, you left so much unspoken. Yes, yes, it’s true. If…if…I may…Harriet? (Harriet nods assent)  Harriet came to me, she was recommended to me, by whom I won’t say;  she explained her situation for which I was sympathetic naturally and I was able to obtain this baby without the strawberry and she wanted…wanted me to create one which I could do using certain methods I developed.  I hadn’t been out of school for that long, but this was a period when all we medical men hoped we could create life, not clumsily like Mary Shelley’s monster created for her by Doctor Frankenstein.  That was fiction of course but I think we all half believed it could be true.

R.E.:  Doctor Ferney, you would be amazed by the advances made since your day.  You probably won’t be able to believe that we can transplant a heart out of one person and into another and that it is done routinely.

Dr. Ferney (breathless) That does seem impossible.

 R.E.:  Some have said that they have chemically created Petri dish life but in the year 1947 James Watson in the US and Crick in Britain discovered DNA, which is the code that directs life and by using DNA we were able to clone duplicate creatures, identical twins or even armies of identical creatures a la Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Mastermind of Mars.  The DNA in each would have been identical.  Other medical wonders that you wouldn’t believe.

Dr. Ferney:  I can’t quite believe anything you have just told me.  Only a hundred fifty years from my day.  Only visionaries would have thought it possible. Of course, I’ve never heard of this Burroughs fellow. As I say, I was head over heels in love with Har…Lady Saxondale, there was nothing I would not have done to be in the presence of this most beautiful lady so I put my fingers to my temples pressed three times and lo! The method began to flash itself out to me and within three weeks the baby was marked and she without a backward glance walked out of my life as I thought.  Is that sufficient?

Harrriet:  I had no idea how and what frightful means I would meet over time by this deed but it was absolutely necessary to thwart that evil Ralph Faerfield.  Paying Dr. Ferney liberally I took this baby, as a real mother I could never really accept it as my own so that possibly unconsciously I made the boy feel unwanted but I accept no responsibility as it would never have happened except for Ralph.  All my so-called crimes can be traced back to him.  He is guilty for whatever I may have done.

Ralph was furious when he learned that I had found the baby. He ran to Chiffin the Cannibal and demanded an explanation as Chiffin had told him that my baby was dead.  All Chiffin knew was that the baby may have been alive as the last he had seen of him he was so he could neither deny or affirm that the baby was the real baby.  Absolutely infuriate Ralph cursed out Chiffin, which was rather bold, and determined to do it himself.

I knew exactly what he had come back to Saxondale Castle to do.  He had to see and then kill the child.  I was fairly driven into a life of crime.  I had not the strength of mind then to outright murder Ralph by knife or poison but I devised a plan.  The castle had a chapel in the unused West Wing that extended along the Trent River, in that chapel was a pool below the chapel level that had been used to baptize young Saxondales by full immersion, rather unusual then. 

While at Dr. Ferney’s, the doctor was well ahead of his profession in experimentation, he had a vial of chloroform, that was quite a new discovery at the time. He told me its properties and demonstrated its use to me.  While his back was turned I slipped the phial between my bosoms.

Ralph I lured into the chapel, down to the pool.  I managed to distract him and as he turned his back I waved the chloroform under his nose.  He immediately collapsed into a stupor tumbling into the pool where without waiting I believed he had drowned.  I shut and bolted the door confident in the knowledge that no one ever went to the chapel and if they did they certainly would not open that door.

Thus the infant baby who would not assume his rights until he was twenty-one left me in possession of the magnificent Saxondale estate to do as I pleased.  In memory of and thanks for my deceased husband I remained chaste for nineteen years.  I had my daughters to rear.

The man child turned our worse than Ralph on top of which he was unhandsome, one might just as well say unredeemably ugly.  As we would learn he was the son of an ugly witch.

Anton:  Lady Saxondale:  Did no one ever notice that your new child looked nothing like you, let alone your husband?  That said, some nineteen years after the birth of your baby a young artist named William Deveril was given employment by you.  He was a handsome young man who captured your fancy, which fancy compromised your reputation but I am not concerned with that.  By an amazing coincidence this young man turned out to be your long lost boy.

Now this young man had both your and your husbands genes.  In other words the family resemblance must have been unmistakable.  Surely your daughters would have noticed, did you never suspect anything?  Trick him into showing his clavicle, talk about birth marks in a way to make him show his?

Harriet:  Why don’t you put that question to Mr. Reynolds?  I have no more responsibility for not noticing than I did for my crimes.  Mr. Reynolds was in charge of that department.  Were you not Mr. Reynolds?

Anton:  George?

George:  Let us consider a couple things.  I was either working on a couple other novels working them up in my mind.  My usual method for the Mysteries of the Court series was to write the next installment from start to finish on Friday afternoon and evening.  That’s eight thousand words in about seven hours.  One draft.  First draft was the last draft.  I had to clear my mind of all other concerns and dwell of that segment, keep past and future segments in mind so that all meshed.  You tell me that I could have handled Harriet’s relationship with William better?  Maybe so.  All I can say in my defense is that the way I was looking at the problem my solution was the best solution.  Perhaps from another perspective it could have been better.  But that is how the matter lies Harriet.

Anyway each story was planned for two years, a hundred and four installments.  At the same time for each of those two year periods I was writing numerous other books concurrently.  I say, R.E., you’re planning on schematizing the various novels that reconciled with my writing of Court.  Is that right, Sir?

R.E.:  Please don’t call me Sir, George, if you can remember not to.  Yes I am George, in answer to your question.  I always marvel that you could keep the characters’ names straight and your story lines in order.  So, yes, I’ll get to that pretty soon.  I also have to but your partner’s relationship into perspective.  But what about the resemblance?

George:  Quite frankly I never thought about that till now.  Perhaps my vision for the whole story, and the general plan was worked out in my mind, I couldn’t leave too much to the chapter of accidents but I leaned pretty heavily on it.  If Harriet had suspected or recognized that, not to mention Juliette and her sister, yes they did resemble Justine and Juliette of de Sade, and yes, I did reverse their outcome to let Virtue prevail, that would have caused a reassessment of where the story was going and how it would get there. I mean, you know, my brain was reeling half the time if not more.

As you recall the family relationship was brought up later introducing the horror of incest and incest was a real gripper for my readers.  As an author I always had my readership in mind so to a fairly large extent that directed my tales.  I couldn’t lose my popularity or my whole magnificent edifice would come crumbling down.

I certainly agree that Lady Saxondale or the girls should have noticed but they didn’t.

Harriet:  I wish I had noticed as William certainly was the son of which I had dreamed.  I certainly would have written you a different story Mr. Reynolds.  With Edward,  my adopted son as Lord Saxondale, turned out to be a wastrel not much different than Ralph Faerfield and that grieved me deeply.

But, yes, William was the real beginning of my woes. If I had not injured my reputation by my lust things would have turned out much differently.  And Chiffin- Chiffin, you monster, damn you Ralph for bringing that monster into my life.  Curse you Chiffin, you evil man.

Chiffin:  ‘Curse me an evil man?’ Oh come now, Lady Saxondale, it seems to me that you got good use out of  me.  Cos’ why? I did some pretty dirty work for you that got you from certain complications.

Harriet: Complications that your crimes got me into.   You were paid well and if that pay wasn’t enough for you, you robbed my castle and plundered me very thoroughly.

Chiffin:  My need was great.  To each according to his need.

Harriet:  And then that horrible deed you committed with Dr. Ferney here.  What a horrible shock that was.

George:  What a fine piece of invention that was.  Never got due credit for that one.

Dr. Ferney:  That was so horrible.  I had no idea, dear Harriet, what or who I was buying.

Chiffin:  I had no idea that you and Doctor Ferney were acquainted Lady Saxondale, not that that would have mattered, the price was very, very good, the preservation of the body was so good.

Dr. Ferney:  The preservation was so good I should have questioned you further.

Chiffin:  Wouldn’t have done no good.  Cos’ why?  A resurrection man don’t give away precious information like that.  You doctors was always crying for fresh cadavers.  For those, you had to resurrect them the day of the burial and that was hazardous business what with family members tryin’ to catch ‘yer.  I had given up the business but that find was too good to bypass.

Anton:  Why don’t you tell us that story Chiffin.

Chiffen:  Don’t mind if I does, that find was so good.  It was so good that George there, didn’t even know that I did some work with Barney the Burker, can’t understand why he didn’t make that connection.  My book, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes should have been called The Crimes of Chiffin the Cannibal.  I was the star of the book.  I was the center of the action just like the Burker was in his Fortunes of the Ashtons. He was the star and a bang up job George did with it too. He owes me.  Imagine what a book with two stars like Chiffin The Cannibal and Barney the Burker could do.  Sure fire, no flash in the pan there.

Back to that little to do in the alley, me and my pal had to take it on the lam after my pal botched the job and almost got us lagged.  We was hotter than a pistol, in search of a hideaway I bethinked me of the Castle chapel waitin’ for Ralph Faerfield.  So we up and went to Lincolnshire and the Castle and settled in.  I’m not boring you am I, no?  Alright then.

Roof over us heads, vittles from the pantry hefted in the middle of the night when the help was sleepin’…who could ask for anythin’ more?

So we was sittin’ around complainin’ about this and that when I noticed the door.  You can imagine our surprise when I opened the door and there was a dead Ralph Faerfield layin’ at out feet lookin’ alive as you and me.  I immediately saw clearly that Ralph would set us back up on our feet again.

Later it come out that Lady Saxondale had pulled the hanky trap on Ralph and he fell into the pool there where he drowned and  that embalmed him tighter than one of the Gypsy mummies.  Hmm?  Hanky trap?  I mean that stuff Lady Saxondale put on the hankies and wave under your nose and knock you out for a while.  What ‘dye call it.

George:  Chloroform?

Chiffen:  Sure enough.  So, as an old resurrection man I seed my opportunity.  We scooped Ralph up and hied on back to Lunnuntown, to knock on Dr. Ferney’s door.  He’d bought stiffs from me before.

Anton:  Was Dr. Ferney startled to find you there with a perfectly preserved corpse?

Chiffin:  Maybe the quality of the body, a real good stiff ‘un but not surprised I brought it.  Dr. Ferney had kept the resurrection men busy you can bet.

Dr. Ferney:  If I may interrupt Chiffin, you see I’m a physician seeking the ultimate knowledge of life.  I am a scientist.  People have a very crude idea of what scientists do.  We pursue truth wherever so that we may reveal all the secrets of nature.  The laws stood in the way of our pursuit of knowledge so we had to play fast and loose with the laws and work in the dead of nigh, sorry, no pun intended, but the bodies were dead, uh, dead anyway.

I had a collection of all kinds of medical anomalies and aberrations as those to whom I allowed into my museum can attest.  I had a magnificent collection of heads with all kinds of deformities.  I was quite proud of my collection.

George:  If I may interject here to elucidate the medical situation.  The work these physicians did advanced our medical knowledge beyond anything that had been known before.  The progress was by leaps and bounds.  Our medical knowledge was the wonder of the world.  I imagine you fellows today have progressed much further.

Anton:  I through R.E. here admired your open receptivity to the advanced psychology of your time.  You had a very good mind, excellent mind.  You pushed the boundaries of knowledge while avoiding the truly erroneous or ridiculous forays into medical mysteries.  I really admired your notion of physiognomy. You obviously were familiar with the work of the famous Dr. Franz Gall.  He, of course, popped the envelope with his ideas of depressions and prominences of the skull as indicating areas of mental activity, such as, for instance, an amorous bump. Of course he was much misunderstood and the vulgar distorted his investigations into a cause of hilarity that R.S. Surtees exploited so ably in his novels.  However, George, you may be interested to know that in the science of the twenty-first century in which we can expose the brain or use electronic measurements certain areas of the brain do perform different functions.  Not quite like Franz Gall may have imagined but he had the right idea.

George:  How interesting.  I could really do something with the knowledge you fellows must have.  I guess I was out of time, too early.

Harriet:  Enough of this digression; what about me?  I was supposed to be the attraction here.  Chiffin and the Burker and Dr. Ferney’s chamber of horrors are peripheral to myself.  I wouldn’t have come if I had known I was going to be ignored.  Chiffin and the Burker stars indeed!

Anton:  Oh yes, of course, dear Lady Saxondale.  How rude of us to abstract you from the pages of your book and then nearly ignore you.

R.E (nudging Anton)  Move along Anton.  Time is precious here, we’re metered.

Anton:  Thank you for the subtle hint.  I don’t know whether we’ve been properly introduced Lady Saxondale but I’m Franz Anton Polarion, known by my middle name Anton, just so you know who you’re talking to.  I’m a psychological projection of the mind of R.E. here so I’m no more substantial than you but since I’m a part of a real live living person I have to stay on this side of the Wormhole line.  Even though I have no substance myself, I still am a man of qualities.  If I were to cross the Wormhole line all three of us, me, R.E. and warbaby would all disappear down the Wormhole.  Even though we would never age in the Wormhole, being a part of Eternity, it is highly unlikely that we would ever be able to find out way back to this entrance, or, indeed, exit.  Thus we would be lost in the Wormholes for Eternity making us coeval with God.  (chuckles)   Therefore we are one step from godhood.

Harriet:  Anton…Anton, I knew you without asking.  All the time R.E. was reading my book, with each turn of the page I was analyzing him.  As George can tell you both he and I are dead level physiognomists. I have your number Anton.

Anton:  I suppose you do, but know this, yours and George’s knowledge is limited by what is known in 1856,  I have nearly two hundred years on you.  You probably have never heard of Jean Martin Charcot.

Harriet:  George…

George:  I’m going to have to disappoint you Anton.  I lived to 1879 and in 1872 I took a trip expressly to visit Charcot at the Salpetriere.  I was present at one of his seances and learned a great deal about hysteria from the experience.  I had already closed my novelistic career so I couldn’t include my hysterical thoughts, pardon me, my thoughts concerning hysteria in my writing.  I can tell you that had I had that knowledge there would have been some fireworks, especially concerning Lady Saxondale.  I can probably extrapolate from what I learned from Charcot and that fellow Janet, Claude or whatever, into whatever developments you are aware of.  In fact, I would really enjoy picking some twenty-first century knowledge from your brain.  Remember I am a ghost of a once living person and not a projection from any brain.  Lady Saxondale as I am her creator knows a lot of what I know.

Anton:  R.E.?

R.E.:  What?  You know as a psychological projection what I know Anton.   Barrel ahead.

Anton:  Yes.  Well, Harriet.  You were always a dutiful girl.  You fulfilled the vision of womanhood of your time.  It was your duty to follow your father’s wishes and after you reflected on the advantages of marrying a wealthy, noble old duffer who would die soon your father’s wishes became your own.  A little sacrifice then for unlimited benefits for the whole of your life.  A wise choice.

Your husband wanted an heir and on the third try you gave it to him.  Everything was perfect.   You were fulfilled and content.  And then the fixative calamity of your life occurred, a calamity that destroyed the results of your sacrifices and obedience; Ralph Faerfield caused your beautiful holy boy to be abducted and as far as you knew, murdered.  You had never had a criminal thought to that time; then an entire life of criminality was forced on you.  A laughing cosmos mocked your dutiful life, justice was perverted.  Ralph was a rake and a coxcomb, a man about town and a wastrel and then your putative son, Edmund was no better ruining the next nineteen years of your life.  You believed your own son would have been handsome and virtuous and not ugly and vicious as your putative son who you knew was no blood of yours.  Yet the cosmos gave you the burden of carrying on the charade.  The crowning indignity was when you learned that you own son was everything you wished him to be.

I am sure that your mind reeled when you became aware of this terrible truth.

Harriet:  Wait! Stop a moment Anton!  You’ve overwhelmed me.  It’s all true but give me a moment to recover.

Anton:  R.E?

R.E.:  Take as long as you wish we are outside what is known as time and space here although if we go much longer we may have to open a slot for us to resume our lives in real time.  That is a difficulty.  Time which is Eternity in this case has no meaning in the Wormholes.  While a Wormhole burrows through Time and Space we are at the moment outside Time and Space.  We are in the Eternal NOW.

Anton:  As I understand you R.E. we are nowhere in Space and Time.

R.E. Don’t worry about setting your watch Anton, it stopped ticking a little while back.

George:  I think we were talking about hysteria.  Wonderful.  I tentatively described it in 1853 but didn’t grasp the principle.  Strangely I didn’t relate Charcot’s Salpetriere to it afterwards.  Damme.

Anton. (laughing)  Now you know, George, now you know.

Harriet:  I’m learning. The abduction of my boy was like a bolt of lightning blasting my soul forever, dividing myself from myself.  A part of me dead, a part of me, cursed the day I was born.  Never speak to me of justice, there is none in the cosmos.

R.E.:  No, there is only necessity.  What is, is and cannot not be.  I know your feeling Lady Saxondale.  The same thing happened to me when I was seven.  However, while I do not condemn you for many of your decisions some were unwisely made considering the consequences or at least preparing for them.  However you had no choice but to replace your son while Ralph volunteered to die by resenting it.

Harriet:  Very good, R.E., but in the heat of circumstances it is not always clear what is happening nor what the correct response might be.  Let me remind that I was only a puppet with Mr. Reynolds pulling the strings.  He doesn’t seem to like women very much.

George:  Harriet, I had a story to tell, I had to make it interesting.  I resent your assertion that I don’t like women.  I repeatedly appealed to the innate goodness  of woman, truly describing them as angels.  Still they are human being subject to human frailties. 

Perhaps you were perverted by circumstances beyond your control.  I didn’t mean to portray you as innately bad but driven by circumstances completely beyond your control.  Still, women despite their angelic nature, as you certainly were before Ralph’s crime, are only human.  I’m sorry it had to be you but I certainly did not use your example as a representation of the female sex.

Harriet:  Oh, you are an impossible man.  I don’t have to put up with this and I am not going to.  I am going back to the pages of the book named after me.  I’ll be safe there.  Nobody reads your crap anymore anyway.

(Lady Saxondale crackles, sparkles and fades away as well as the other fictional characters.)

R.E.:  That was enlightening George.  I hope you enjoyed it as well as we did, perhaps, we can meet this way again?

George:  Oh, to be sure.  Arrange a situation so you can tell me of developments of the future to my time.  I don’t say that Darwin’s Descent Of Man affected my decision to stop writing but it is true that my past became somewhat irrelevant when that shell exploded in our midst.  The world moved on and so must I now.  Later, perhaps.

(George whirls away.)

R.E:  Well, boys, pack it up it’s all over for this time.  Me and mine wish you well.

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

14.  Time Traveling With R.E. Prindle

by

R.E. Prindle

A Conference With Lady Saxondale

A play in one act and one scene.

Characters:

R.E. Prindle, narrator.

Dr. Anton Polarion, noted psychologist.

Dug Warbaby, assistant to Dr. Polarion.

George W. M. Reynolds, Chronicler of the Crimes of Lady Saxondale.

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale

Ralph Faerfiled, Lady Saxondale’s putative son.

Chiffin the Cannibal, criminal

Dr. Ferney   famed London Physician of the 1850s.

Various crew and technical support.

All are on stage all the time.

Scene:  Located on the entrance and apron of the Wormhole in the basement floor of the Magic Shop in Portland, Oregon.  A rectangle has been marked in front of the Wormhole.  A white line has been drawn across the rectangle a few feet from the entrance to the Wormhole.

Lady Saxondale has been called from the pages of the immortal novel of its author George W.M. Reynolds, (1814-79) sometimes going by G.W.M. Reynolds.  Lady Saxondale has the appearance of a hologram as she has never had physical existence.  George Reynolds  who has been released from the beyond for this occasion, has an ephemeral appearance.  R.E. Prindle as a living person appears live.  Dr. Polarion and Mr. Warbaby are psychological projections, or alter egos, of Mr. Prindle.  They are dependent on him.

Dr.    the famed physician of London is also a fictional character of George Reynolds and should be treated as Lady Saxondale is.  Both he and Lady Saxondale are not permitted on the reality side of the white line as they have emerged from the Worm hole and will return to it.  George Reynolds as a historical once living person but now dead has the ability to move back and forth of white line with no peril as he can ascend to heaven from either place.

Mr. Prindle and his alter egos cannot cross the line without becoming lost down the Wormhole nor can any of the filming crew and technical support and they too are living entities.

George W.M. Reynolds is the author of The Crimes Of Lady Saxondale.  He has been released as a spectre from Heaven or Hell, it isn’t clear.  Lady Saxondale is a fictional emission from his mind and her image can be found in the pages of the novel.

The scene  is a ‘dreamscape’ from Mr. Prindle’s mind.

Lady Saxondale Harriet Faerfield is a gorgeous woman, 5’10-6’0.

She is magnificently built, sylph like, wonderful ample bust, slender for a large woman and proud and haughty as though from humble beginnings.

George W.M. Reynolds if 5’6” stout but not fat, dandyish in the 1850s style, he wears a short beard one inch wide encircling the face from sideburns to under the chin.  The rest of the face and chin are shaved.  He and the Lady dress in costume of the 1850s.  George is a self-made man, the most successful novelist of the nineteenth century and owner of his own publishing company, confident an jaunty.  A man of the world, he’s jaunty having a humorous countenance having experienced the world but is now more amused by it than not.

Dr. Anton Polarion can be any height, more slender than heavy, dresses sedately but with a sense of style, disgustingly wear brown shoes with a dark suit, quiet tie.

Dug Warbaby is a bouncy guy, sees everything as a joke,  he can be young or middle aged.

Dr.  Ferney will be young at first appearance then will reappear at 60 yrs of age.  He dresses as any Doctor would. He has had a secret love and devotion for Lady Saxondale from 30 to 60.

Ralph Faerfield is a Libertine looking very dissipated.  Rather homely and unpleasant looking but wealthy though his mother.

Chiffin the Cannibal is as ugly and degraded as a character can be.

As the scene opens from above, the tech gear and cameras and all are scattered across the area.  The dark entrance to the Wormhole looms behind the far side of the rectangle.  Lady Saxondale will be positioned against that backdrop, she is not yet present.  Stage left George Reynolds is present. R.E. Prindle stands a few feet from George to the right of Prindle Dr. Anton is sitting with a clipboard and pen.  Dug Warbaby hovers behind him.  Chiffen, Ralph Faerfield and Dr.     as holograms are behind the front line.

Head Tech:  We’re ready, is everyone here?

R.E.:  Lady Saxondale hasn’t’ appeared yet but keep the film rolling Bob while we introduce ourselves but focused on her entrance.  Make it as dramatic as possible.  This all has to filmed on the first take.  We won’t get another shot.  Do not interrupt, just keep filming.

George, or should I call you Mr. Reynolds?

George:  You can call me George, we’re all friends here.  (chuckles) At least I hope Lady Saxondale will agree.

R.E.:  Yes, well, I’m R.E. Prindle your reader and organizer of the conference.  Next to me is Dr. Anton Polarion, an alternate persona of mine and an eminent psycho-analyst.

George:  Psycho-analyst?

R.E.:  Yes, George, since your time psychology has come a long way.  I know you were a pretty good psychologist for your time but I’ve always wanted to know, did you ever visit Dr. Charcot at the Salpetriere in your later years?

George:  Yes I did. I met him once in, I don’t know, maybe 1873 I went over to Paris to see him in action.  Observed one of his seances where he hypnotized those poor hysteric female subjects.  Seemed like too much of a showman for me.  What ever became of him?

R.E.:  He and his disciple Pierre Janet pretty much laid the foundation for modern psychology.  A man named Sigmund Freud visited Charcot in the eighties and was able to sort out the nineteenth century development and impose his vision of psychology on the world.  It was he who devised the word psycho-analysis, he was a real disturber.

George:  Dr. Polarion.  (tips his head-

Dr. Anton,  All my pleasure, Mr. Reynolds, George.  R.E. and I have read your books with great pleasure.  R.E.’s more historical while I’m psychological although as must be obvious we share our knowledge as well as our brain.  I hope you don’t mind if I speak of you familiarly but after all what’s a few million words between friends?

Given your place in time and space I’m very impressed with the soundness of your intelligence.  You remind me somewhat of Edgar Rice Burroughs, of whom I’ve done an extended study, in that your personalities were accreted in a similar manner.

George:  Excuse me, accreted personality.

Anton:  Yes. One’s life is merely a stack of years while development from inception to death follows universally similar patterns, that is the individual matures at the same periods of life.  The sequence of events forming your life are quite distinct.

You were born in 1814, propitious year, in Kent, then removed to the island Guernsey at the age of two, 1816, where you lived until you were moved back to Kent six years later in 1822 when you were eight.  An interesting six years in your development.  You mention that time a few times in your writing.

Then in 1822 your father died leaving you an orphan with only your mother to care for you. Then in 1826, 4 years later at the age of 12 you were entered to the Sandhurst Military College by your Guardian, Duncan McArthur from whom you obtained your third name.  You can see how the periods of your life are stacking up.  Sandhurst was a very painful four years which went a long way towards forming your underlyng personality.

Now, Duncan McArthur was your father’s best friend, a naval surgeon with whom your father, a Captain may have served.  Being military they were probably stern disciplinarians while in your novel, The Steam Packet, your hero mentions his guardian who he hated and who as the executor of your mother’s will absolutely refused to tell you how much was your inheritance and of what it consisted.  My conclusion then is that he probably cheated you out of a fair amount of money.

George:  That is exactly my opinion.

Anton: Your time at Sandhurst was very unpleasant.  Military life did not agree with you. Entering at twelve you were at the mercy of the older students and we’ve all read Tom Brown’s School Days. Horrifying movie too.

George:  Movie?

Anton:  Yes, photography was developing in your day so that it was soon found how to take rapid photographs in seqence, put them on film strips and project them onto a screen so that live action was captured and preserved.  In time sound and color was added and, in my opinion the human mind was corrupted, lifted from its anchorings.  And then things got really exciting.

George:  You mean this meeting could be recorded and preserved.

Anton:  Such is the case George and such is what is happening.  That is a Wormhole where your characters are standing who we have abstracted from your pages with the appearance of being living people, we have brought you back from the dead for this occasion, I am merely a projection of a facet of R.E.’s brain, as well as Dug behind me, so that R.E. and the tech people doing the filming are the only living people here.  Amazing isn’t it?

George:  I -I- you can’t…

Anton:  It’s true George. Wonders of modern science, no magic involved.  You can’t believe how overwhelmed I am to actually be talking to that great writer George W.M. Reynolds.  But to continue.  While you were at Sandhurst you saw a soldier brutally whipped for a very slight reason and that changed your life becoming a major fixation.

George:  Fixation?

Anton:  Yes. Psychological term, Idee Fixe in Pierre Janet’s term.  An idea you can’t get out of your mind that affects your future life. You were terrified out of your mind.  Then in March of 1830 when you were fifteen, your mother died leaving you a complete orphan.  Your whole psyche must have sunk into your breast leaving you in a depression.  You were now depending on the martinet, Duncan Reynolds your guardian while your majority was five long years away.  You had to get out of Sandhurst.  You couldn’t stay with the possible refuge of your mother removed.  But you didn’t know how.  Then, one night in the Fall of 1830 as you were returning from liberty in London you were held up by highwaymen.  The leader of the highwaymen, who you designate as Arnold in your novel written, first draft, only two years later in 1832 while you were in France.  You rewrote the novel in 1835, published it, but withheld publication in England for, perhaps, obvious reasons. After all, you were describing your crime.  However in 1836 it was published in the United States.

I’m convinced that the novel was based on a true story as the say of the movies.  Is that true.

George:  As you say Anton, based on a true story.  But, yes, something like happened to me on the Hounslow road.  As you say, I was stopped by a couple bravoes that he, who I designate as Arnold, was training.  As I wrote, he had plans into which I fell perfectly.  There I was, between the hell of Sandhurst that was driving me out of my mind, and a life of crime that Arnold made sound really attractive.  Duncan broke off with me at that point but I didn’t care.  I hated him, I hated the Army and he was military to the bone.  And so I with Arnold worked the swindle.  We were found out and as you have probably divined I took the English solution and fled across the channel to France.  I don’t know what you think Anton, and I don’t care.  I was between the devil and the deep blue sea and I chose the deep blue sea from which I emerged whole and entire a few years later.  It was a good choice.  Painful but at least I was a free man.

Anton: Bravo, George, wonderful.  Yes, you brought your bark to shore with honors.  Reminds of Caesar among the pirates. Joined in with them while captured  but when redeemed took his task force with him and wiped them out.

But, to continue… You arrived in France and a whole new developmental period in you life began.  Perhaps the most essential.  I’m guessing, but I believe among the first things you did was to read the works of the Marquis de Sade.

George: I was married in 1832.

Anton: At eighteen.

George:  Yes.  But M’sieu Donatien, yes, that was a lightning bolt.  The Libertine bible.  There was material to think about.  It took a while to digest.  I was repulsed by many of his conclusions and offended by his method but there was food for thought.

I think it’s obvious that I’m very well read.  In my reading I noticed this Libertine strain in the Hellfire Clubs that began appearing about 1720 becoming more entrenched with every passing year combined with that rowdy, lawless strain epitomized by Duke Wharton and his Mohocks.  My days Of Hogarth or The Mysteries of Old London deals with this in my own way.  And of course in my youth Pierce Egan introduced Tom and Jerryism with Corinthian Tom.

Anton:  Was it then that you wished to become a Man of the World?

George:  Yes, the attitude was necessary.  Greenwood of was of that strain in The Mysteries of London.  Advancing civilization toned down the rowdyism some so that it evolved more or less into the Man of the World or his lesser Man About Town.  Yes, I was something of a Dandy and aspired to that sophistication of the Man of The World.  It was either that or insanity.  So, I became what you are, Anton, a psychologist.  Obviously we were primitive in our day but I imagined that I shown amongst my peers.  Of course I learned a great deal during my short visit to Charcot’s Salpetriere but that was after my novelistic career had concluded.

Anton:  Why did you stop?

George:  I had nothing left to say.  The attic was bare.

Anton:  And so you set about learning Paris and France.  You made a remarkable job of it too.  I am astonished at the depth of your abilities in your Pickwick Abroad.  You must have put your time to good use.

George:  No grass grew under my feet Anton.  I was hungry for knowledge and neither shy nor backward.  And then in 1835 they caught up with me of course.

Anton:  They?

George:  Yes. The Jews, the money lender I thought I had so successfully defrauded tracked me down in Paris. Another Jewish money lender, his accomplice sought me out and got me to enter into a usury scheme, cleaned me out, bankrupted me with a wife in child I was responsible for.  Not very bright of me was it?  Well, live and learn.  Quite shattered I picked up wife and child and returned to England.  I read and speak French but I was totally ignorant of the grammar, so I couldn’t write it.  Back to England where I knew the language to begin my writing career there. My god, Anton, you don’t know the anxiety.  Nothing was working for me and there I was in 1844 writhing in desperation.  Then George Stiff sought me out and the rest, as they say, is history.

(Laughter on set, as a shimmering in front of the Wormhole announces the arrival of Lady Saxondale descending as though an angel from above.  Dr. Ferney quietly goes into ecstasies at the appearance of his secret love, moving closer to her.)

Harriet Faerfield, Lady Saxondale:  You called?  I make my entrance.  Wherefore was I disturbed?

Anton:  Lady Saxondale.  We’re very pleased that you could come.  We’re having a discussion today about your life.  I am Doctor Anton Polarion, a psychologist, and to your right there is your creator George Reynolds, the author of your biography, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes.

(Lady Saxondale shudders at the mention of her crimes.)

Harriette:  Oh, so that’s Mr. Reynolds is it?  Little do I have much to thank from his pen.

Anton:  Yes, and behind me here is my assistant Dug Warbaby.  R.E. Prindle to my left, the organizer and your summoner.  The rest you know, Ralph, Chiffin, and Dr. Ferney.

Harriette:  Good God, if I’d known Ralph and Chiffin were here I wouldn’t have come.  Good to see you again Dr. Ferney.

George:  I see you’re late us usual, Harriet.

Harriet:  Yes, I had to be materialized from the pages of your defamatory novel and that was technically very difficult.  And how did you get here?

George:  I’ve, um, been called from the great beyond.  Something Houdini never achieved, try as he  did.  Let’s leave it at that. (Coughs, others laugh.)

Harriet:  So, I suppose you’ve called me to laugh at me and mock me?  It won’t work.

Anton:  No Ma’am, we haven’t.  We’re interested in your side of the story.  Should we call you Harriet or Lady Saxondale, my Lady?

Harriet:  My Lady will suffice.

Anton:  Then, My Lady ,we are actually here to examine George’s presentation of you and whether you were quite as guilty as you were made to seem.  Let us remember that the story is George’s and he has it on paper.  Nevertheless, having composed his novel and thrown it on the waters of time to that extent he has lost control of the discussion and we may evaluate his intent and its execution, as it were, objectively.

George:  Who told you that?

R.E. (with a smirk)  That’s the way it is and I am in control of this situation.

George:  Humph!

Anton: Enough boys, we’re working.  Certainly your first crime, My Lady, can be excused as foisted on you by uncontrollable circumstances and of course one crime leads to the another not so much as you willed any of it in my opinion, but as your very fate forced it upon you.  Not really culpable in my opinion.

George:  She had options, she made decisions.

Anton: Not in my opinion.

Harriet:  That is a little more understanding than I could hope Dr. Polarion.  Mr. Reynold apparently had some vendetta to excise.

Anton:  As I read the novel, your first crime was completely unavoidable.  I believe Mr. Reynolds did you an injustice there.

George:  Stop a moment!  What she did was a willful act and a crime of deception solely for her own benefit.

Harriet:  I dare say, Mr. Reynolds, and was not it a crime on the part of Ralph Faerfield here, to abduct my baby with the intent to murder it for his own selfish purposes?  Wherefore should I endure that without rescuing my interests?  And, as a result he introduced the despicable Chiffin the Cannibal into my life and home causing indescribable pain and worse, humiliation. Do you realize how he destroyed my peace of mind?

R.E.:  Hold on, hold on, we’re getting ahead of ourselves here.  Why don’t we start at the beginning to keep things in order.

George: I…

Harriet:  Hold! I will tell the story; he’s already had his chance and botched it.  The instigator of the whole matter was my husband’s son by his first wife, Ralph Faerfield.

Ralph:  I had my rights being violated.

Harriet:   Your rights being violated?  You forfeited those rights by your Libertine life style and wastrel habits.  Your father did not want you to inherit his title and besmirch it.

Ralph I have my side…

Harriet:  Shut up, you vile boy.  Ralph was a wastrel.  His father, my husband, was alarmed by his reckless ways, his mortgaging his future to those Jewish money lenders, the only people reckless enough to take a chance on him and then at a ruinous compound interest of thirty percent.  Excessive interest that would eat up the resources of the estate and make a long lineage disappear.

My husband took alarm and decided to balk Ralph by creating a new heir.  I was selected to marry him and bear that heir.  Even though my husband was much older than myself I had always been a good girl so when I was requested to marry him I made no objections.  Thus, I was elevated into the nobility, which I considered no small thing.  I wanted to be Lady Saxondale and I make no apologies for that.

Ralph: You only married him for the position, money, there was no love involved.  You were just a high class prostitute.  And besides the estate was entailed.

R.E.  Enough of that Ralph, once more and away you go.

Harriet:  I therefore did marry and quickly became pregnant, having submitted to the old man’s embraces.  Unfortunately my child was a daughter.  Ralph breathed more easily hoping my husband would die soon.  I became as desperate as my husband for a son knowing that Ralph would turn me out if he became Lord Saxondale and I would be reduced to penury after enjoying a most luxurious life.  At some risk to my health I became immediately pregnant once again.  Mr. Reynolds makes no mention of that sacrifice. I provided another daughter unfortunately.  Both my husband and I were now consumed by anxiety, he because his age and health indicated a short extension of life.  Hoping that the third time would be a charm I became pregnant again and thank God it was my beautiful baby boy.  My husband rejoiced believing that he had thwarted Ralph as I did too.

George Reynolds, knew what a fine lad I had made as the sequel will show.  Ralph was enraged and embittered.  His creditors now refused loans and pestered him for repayment.

Ralph:  Oh yes, they did.  And you would have been enraged too being cheated out of your rightful inheritance.

Harriet:  It was my own rightful inheritance then.  I had produced an heir as I was supposed to do and I had twenty-one years as the mistress of Saxondale Castle and then a son who would not turn me out with a meager pension.

I too was relieved because I knew that my husband must die soon, and Ralph killed him by depriving him of his heir, he could not bear the loss.  As my boy’s guardian I should enjoy all the emoluments of the estate as sole executrix.  I had earned it.  I had been a good and dutiful wife.  But that wicked Ralph couldn’t bear accepting his earned fate that he could have avoided by being a dutiful son.  That evil Ralph then hired Chiffin the Cannibal , the most disgusting criminal in London to abduct and murder my beautiful boy.  And then Chiffin did abduct my boy and would have murdered my son had not circumstances intervened.  My child lived and I knew he lived.  I could feel it.  The problem was, what had become of him?

I set off to London where I thought he’d been taken.  I believed I would find someone who could tell me where my boy was.  You can’t imagine the despicable, most degraded men and women I had to actually come into contact with.  I was informed that my child had been murdered.  It wasn’t true as somehow my beautiful boy had been taken in by a group of strolling players and brought up them according to Mr. Thompson who was their manager as were to learn under tragic circumstances twenty-one years later.  Nevertheless I believed him dead and I was desperate to balk that evil man there. (Pointing to Ralph.)

My boy had been born with a strawberry mark on his clavicle so while I could obtain a boy baby without that strawberry the imposture couldn’t succeed.  Mr. Reynolds thinks what I did next was despicable but I totally disagree with him.  A crime was thwarted by another supposed crime, that’s all.  Mr. Reynolds doesn’t seem to understand that.

It was fortunate then that I found Dr. Ferney, at that time a young but brilliant doctor.  I could tell that he had fallen deeply in love with me at first sight so I was sure he would do what I had to do.  Isn’t that so, Dr. Ferney?

Dr. Ferney:  (coughing, cringing, embarrassed…stutters.)

George:  Oh, come now, Doctor, no not  to speak.  It’s old hat, beyond repair.  I can speak for you if you want to put on this charade.

Dr. Ferney:  No, no, not that, I can speak for myself, you left so much unspoken. Yes, yes, it’s true. If…if…I may…Harriet? (Harriet nods assent)  Harriet came to me, she was recommended to me, by whom I won’t say;  she explained her situation for which I was sympathetic naturally and I was able to obtain this baby without the strawberry and she wanted…wanted me to create one which I could do using certain methods I developed.  I hadn’t been out of school for that long, but this was a period when all we medical men hoped we could create life, not clumsily like Mary Shelley’s monster created for her by Doctor Frankenstein.  That was fiction of course but I think we all half believed it could be true.

R.E.:  Doctor Ferney, you would be amazed by the advances made since your day.  You probably won’t be able to believe that we can transplant a heart out of one person and into another and that it is done routinely.

Dr. Ferney (breathless) That does seem impossible.

 R.E.:  Some have said that they have chemically created Petri dish life but in the year 1947 James Watson in the US and Crick in Britain discovered DNA, which is the code that directs life and by using DNA we were able to clone duplicate creatures, identical twins or even armies of identical creatures a la Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Mastermind of Mars.  The DNA in each would have been identical.  Other medical wonders that you wouldn’t believe.

Dr. Ferney:  I can’t quite believe anything you have just told me.  Only a hundred fifty years from my day.  Only visionaries would have thought it possible. Of course, I’ve never heard of this Burroughs fellow. As I say, I was head over heels in love with Har…Lady Saxondale, there was nothing I would not have done to be in the presence of this most beautiful lady so I put my fingers to my temples pressed three times and lo! The method began to flash itself out to me and within three weeks the baby was marked and she without a backward glance walked out of my life as I thought.  Is that sufficient?

Harrriet:  I had no idea how and what frightful means I would meet over time by this deed but it was absolutely necessary to thwart that evil Ralph Faerfield.  Paying Dr. Ferney liberally I took this baby, as a real mother I could never really accept it as my own so that possibly unconsciously I made the boy feel unwanted but I accept no responsibility as it would never have happened except for Ralph.  All my so-called crimes can be traced back to him.  He is guilty for whatever I may have done.

Ralph was furious when he learned that I had found the baby. He ran to Chiffin the Cannibal and demanded an explanation as Chiffin had told him that my baby was dead.  All Chiffin knew was that the baby may have been alive as the last he had seen of him he was so he could neither deny or affirm that the baby was the real baby.  Absolutely infuriate Ralph cursed out Chiffin, which was rather bold, and determined to do it himself.

I knew exactly what he had come back to Saxondale Castle to do.  He had to see and then kill the child.  I was fairly driven into a life of crime.  I had not the strength of mind then to outright murder Ralph by knife or poison but I devised a plan.  The castle had a chapel in the unused West Wing that extended along the Trent River, in that chapel was a pool below the chapel level that had been used to baptize young Saxondales by full immersion, rather unusual then. 

While at Dr. Ferney’s, the doctor was well ahead of his profession in experimentation, he had a vial of chloroform, that was quite a new discovery at the time. He told me its properties and demonstrated its use to me.  While his back was turned I slipped the phial between my bosoms.

Ralph I lured into the chapel, down to the pool.  I managed to distract him and as he turned his back I waved the chloroform under his nose.  He immediately collapsed into a stupor tumbling into the pool where without waiting I believed he had drowned.  I shut and bolted the door confident in the knowledge that no one ever went to the chapel and if they did they certainly would not open that door.

Thus the infant baby who would not assume his rights until he was twenty-one left me in possession of the magnificent Saxondale estate to do as I pleased.  In memory of and thanks for my deceased husband I remained chaste for nineteen years.  I had my daughters to rear.

The man child turned our worse than Ralph on top of which he was unhandsome, one might just as well say unredeemably ugly.  As we would learn he was the son of an ugly witch.

Anton:  Lady Saxondale:  Did no one ever notice that your new child looked nothing like you, let alone your husband?  That said, some nineteen years after the birth of your baby a young artist named William Deveril was given employment by you.  He was a handsome young man who captured your fancy, which fancy compromised your reputation but I am not concerned with that.  By an amazing coincidence this young man turned out to be your long lost boy.

Now this young man had both your and your husbands genes.  In other words the family resemblance must have been unmistakable.  Surely your daughters would have noticed, did you never suspect anything?  Trick him into showing his clavicle, talk about birth marks in a way to make him show his?

Harriet:  Why don’t you put that question to Mr. Reynolds?  I have no more responsibility for not noticing than I did for my crimes.  Mr. Reynolds was in charge of that department.  Were you not Mr. Reynolds?

Anton:  George?

George:  Let us consider a couple things.  I was either working on a couple other novels working them up in my mind.  My usual method for the Mysteries of the Court series was to write the next installment from start to finish on Friday afternoon and evening.  That’s eight thousand words in about seven hours.  One draft.  First draft was the last draft.  I had to clear my mind of all other concerns and dwell of that segment, keep past and future segments in mind so that all meshed.  You tell me that I could have handled Harriet’s relationship with William better?  Maybe so.  All I can say in my defense is that the way I was looking at the problem my solution was the best solution.  Perhaps from another perspective it could have been better.  But that is how the matter lies Harriet.

Anyway each story was planned for two years, a hundred and four installments.  At the same time for each of those two year periods I was writing numerous other books concurrently.  I say, R.E., you’re planning on schematizing the various novels that reconciled with my writing of Court.  Is that right, Sir?

R.E.:  Please don’t call me Sir, George, if you can remember not to.  Yes I am George, in answer to your question.  I always marvel that you could keep the characters’ names straight and your story lines in order.  So, yes, I’ll get to that pretty soon.  I also have to but your partner’s relationship into perspective.  But what about the resemblance?

George:  Quite frankly I never thought about that till now.  Perhaps my vision for the whole story, and the general plan was worked out in my mind, I couldn’t leave too much to the chapter of accidents but I leaned pretty heavily on it.  If Harriet had suspected or recognized that, not to mention Juliette and her sister, yes they did resemble Justine and Juliette of de Sade, and yes, I did reverse their outcome to let Virtue prevail, that would have caused a reassessment of where the story was going and how it would get there. I mean, you know, my brain was reeling half the time if not more.

As you recall the family relationship was brought up later introducing the horror of incest and incest was a real gripper for my readers.  As an author I always had my readership in mind so to a fairly large extent that directed my tales.  I couldn’t lose my popularity or my whole magnificent edifice would come crumbling down.

I certainly agree that Lady Saxondale or the girls should have noticed but they didn’t.

Harriet:  I wish I had noticed as William certainly was the son of which I had dreamed.  I certainly would have written you a different story Mr. Reynolds.  With Edward,  my adopted son as Lord Saxondale, turned out to be a wastrel not much different than Ralph Faerfield and that grieved me deeply.

But, yes, William was the real beginning of my woes. If I had not injured my reputation by my lust things would have turned out much differently.  And Chiffin- Chiffin, you monster, damn you Ralph for bringing that monster into my life.  Curse you Chiffin, you evil man.

Chiffin:  ‘Curse me an evil man?’ Oh come now, Lady Saxondale, it seems to me that you got good use out of  me.  Cos’ why? I did some pretty dirty work for you that got you from certain complications.

Harriet: Complications that your crimes got me into.   You were paid well and if that pay wasn’t enough for you, you robbed my castle and plundered me very thoroughly.

Chiffin:  My need was great.  To each according to his need.

Harriet:  And then that horrible deed you committed with Dr. Ferney here.  What a horrible shock that was.

George:  What a fine piece of invention that was.  Never got due credit for that one.

Dr. Ferney:  That was so horrible.  I had no idea, dear Harriet, what or who I was buying.

Chiffin:  I had no idea that you and Doctor Ferney were acquainted Lady Saxondale, not that that would have mattered, the price was very, very good, the preservation of the body was so good.

Dr. Ferney:  The preservation was so good I should have questioned you further.

Chiffin:  Wouldn’t have done no good.  Cos’ why?  A resurrection man don’t give away precious information like that.  You doctors was always crying for fresh cadavers.  For those, you had to resurrect them the day of the burial and that was hazardous business what with family members tryin’ to catch ‘yer.  I had given up the business but that find was too good to bypass.

Anton:  Why don’t you tell us that story Chiffin.

Chiffen:  Don’t mind if I does, that find was so good.  It was so good that George there, didn’t even know that I did some work with Barney the Burker, can’t understand why he didn’t make that connection.  My book, Lady Saxondale’s Crimes should have been called The Crimes of Chiffin the Cannibal.  I was the star of the book.  I was the center of the action just like the Burker was in his Fortunes of the Ashtons. He was the star and a bang up job George did with it too. He owes me.  Imagine what a book with two stars like Chiffin The Cannibal and Barney the Burker could do.  Sure fire, no flash in the pan there.

Back to that little to do in the alley, me and my pal had to take it on the lam after my pal botched the job and almost got us lagged.  We was hotter than a pistol, in search of a hideaway I bethinked me of the Castle chapel waitin’ for Ralph Faerfield.  So we up and went to Lincolnshire and the Castle and settled in.  I’m not boring you am I, no?  Alright then.

Roof over us heads, vittles from the pantry hefted in the middle of the night when the help was sleepin’…who could ask for anythin’ more?

So we was sittin’ around complainin’ about this and that when I noticed the door.  You can imagine our surprise when I opened the door and there was a dead Ralph Faerfield layin’ at out feet lookin’ alive as you and me.  I immediately saw clearly that Ralph would set us back up on our feet again.

Later it come out that Lady Saxondale had pulled the hanky trap on Ralph and he fell into the pool there where he drowned and  that embalmed him tighter than one of the Gypsy mummies.  Hmm?  Hanky trap?  I mean that stuff Lady Saxondale put on the hankies and wave under your nose and knock you out for a while.  What ‘dye call it.

George:  Chloroform?

Chiffen:  Sure enough.  So, as an old resurrection man I seed my opportunity.  We scooped Ralph up and hied on back to Lunnuntown, to knock on Dr. Ferney’s door.  He’d bought stiffs from me before.

Anton:  Was Dr. Ferney startled to find you there with a perfectly preserved corpse?

Chiffin:  Maybe the quality of the body, a real good stiff ‘un but not surprised I brought it.  Dr. Ferney had kept the resurrection men busy you can bet.

Dr. Ferney:  If I may interrupt Chiffin, you see I’m a physician seeking the ultimate knowledge of life.  I am a scientist.  People have a very crude idea of what scientists do.  We pursue truth wherever so that we may reveal all the secrets of nature.  The laws stood in the way of our pursuit of knowledge so we had to play fast and loose with the laws and work in the dead of nigh, sorry, no pun intended, but the bodies were dead, uh, dead anyway.

I had a collection of all kinds of medical anomalies and aberrations as those to whom I allowed into my museum can attest.  I had a magnificent collection of heads with all kinds of deformities.  I was quite proud of my collection.

George:  If I may interject here to elucidate the medical situation.  The work these physicians did advanced our medical knowledge beyond anything that had been known before.  The progress was by leaps and bounds.  Our medical knowledge was the wonder of the world.  I imagine you fellows today have progressed much further.

Anton:  I through R.E. here admired your open receptivity to the advanced psychology of your time.  You had a very good mind, excellent mind.  You pushed the boundaries of knowledge while avoiding the truly erroneous or ridiculous forays into medical mysteries.  I really admired your notion of physiognomy. You obviously were familiar with the work of the famous Dr. Franz Gall.  He, of course, popped the envelope with his ideas of depressions and prominences of the skull as indicating areas of mental activity, such as, for instance, an amorous bump. Of course he was much misunderstood and the vulgar distorted his investigations into a cause of hilarity that R.S. Surtees exploited so ably in his novels.  However, George, you may be interested to know that in the science of the twenty-first century in which we can expose the brain or use electronic measurements certain areas of the brain do perform different functions.  Not quite like Franz Gall may have imagined but he had the right idea.

George:  How interesting.  I could really do something with the knowledge you fellows must have.  I guess I was out of time, too early.

Harriet:  Enough of this digression; what about me?  I was supposed to be the attraction here.  Chiffin and the Burker and Dr. Ferney’s chamber of horrors are peripheral to myself.  I wouldn’t have come if I had known I was going to be ignored.  Chiffin and the Burker stars indeed!

Anton:  Oh yes, of course, dear Lady Saxondale.  How rude of us to abstract you from the pages of your book and then nearly ignore you.

R.E (nudging Anton)  Move along Anton.  Time is precious here, we’re metered.

Anton:  Thank you for the subtle hint.  I don’t know whether we’ve been properly introduced Lady Saxondale but I’m Franz Anton Polarion, known by my middle name Anton, just so you know who you’re talking to.  I’m a psychological projection of the mind of R.E. here so I’m no more substantial than you but since I’m a part of a real live living person I have to stay on this side of the Wormhole line.  Even though I have no substance myself, I still am a man of qualities.  If I were to cross the Wormhole line all three of us, me, R.E. and warbaby would all disappear down the Wormhole.  Even though we would never age in the Wormhole, being a part of Eternity, it is highly unlikely that we would ever be able to find out way back to this entrance, or, indeed, exit.  Thus we would be lost in the Wormholes for Eternity making us coeval with God.  (chuckles)   Therefore we are one step from godhood.

Harriet:  Anton…Anton, I knew you without asking.  All the time R.E. was reading my book, with each turn of the page I was analyzing him.  As George can tell you both he and I are dead level physiognomists. I have your number Anton.

Anton:  I suppose you do, but know this, yours and George’s knowledge is limited by what is known in 1856,  I have nearly two hundred years on you.  You probably have never heard of Jean Martin Charcot.

Harriet:  George…

George:  I’m going to have to disappoint you Anton.  I lived to 1879 and in 1872 I took a trip expressly to visit Charcot at the Salpetriere.  I was present at one of his seances and learned a great deal about hysteria from the experience.  I had already closed my novelistic career so I couldn’t include my hysterical thoughts, pardon me, my thoughts concerning hysteria in my writing.  I can tell you that had I had that knowledge there would have been some fireworks, especially concerning Lady Saxondale.  I can probably extrapolate from what I learned from Charcot and that fellow Janet, Claude or whatever, into whatever developments you are aware of.  In fact, I would really enjoy picking some twenty-first century knowledge from your brain.  Remember I am a ghost of a once living person and not a projection from any brain.  Lady Saxondale as I am her creator knows a lot of what I know.

Anton:  R.E.?

R.E.:  What?  You know as a psychological projection what I know Anton.   Barrel ahead.

Anton:  Yes.  Well, Harriet.  You were always a dutiful girl.  You fulfilled the vision of womanhood of your time.  It was your duty to follow your father’s wishes and after you reflected on the advantages of marrying a wealthy, noble old duffer who would die soon your father’s wishes became your own.  A little sacrifice then for unlimited benefits for the whole of your life.  A wise choice.

Your husband wanted an heir and on the third try you gave it to him.  Everything was perfect.   You were fulfilled and content.  And then the fixative calamity of your life occurred, a calamity that destroyed the results of your sacrifices and obedience; Ralph Faerfield caused your beautiful holy boy to be abducted and as far as you knew, murdered.  You had never had a criminal thought to that time; then an entire life of criminality was forced on you.  A laughing cosmos mocked your dutiful life, justice was perverted.  Ralph was a rake and a coxcomb, a man about town and a wastrel and then your putative son, Edmund was no better ruining the next nineteen years of your life.  You believed your own son would have been handsome and virtuous and not ugly and vicious as your putative son who you knew was no blood of yours.  Yet the cosmos gave you the burden of carrying on the charade.  The crowning indignity was when you learned that you own son was everything you wished him to be.

I am sure that your mind reeled when you became aware of this terrible truth.

Harriet:  Wait! Stop a moment Anton!  You’ve overwhelmed me.  It’s all true but give me a moment to recover.

Anton:  R.E?

R.E.:  Take as long as you wish we are outside what is known as time and space here although if we go much longer we may have to open a slot for us to resume our lives in real time.  That is a difficulty.  Time which is Eternity in this case has no meaning in the Wormholes.  While a Wormhole burrows through Time and Space we are at the moment outside Time and Space.  We are in the Eternal NOW.

Anton:  As I understand you R.E. we are nowhere in Space and Time.

R.E. Don’t worry about setting your watch Anton, it stopped ticking a little while back.

George:  I think we were talking about hysteria.  Wonderful.  I tentatively described it in 1853 but didn’t grasp the principle.  Strangely I didn’t relate Charcot’s Salpetriere to it afterwards.  Damme.

Anton. (laughing)  Now you know, George, now you know.

Harriet:  I’m learning. The abduction of my boy was like a bolt of lightning blasting my soul forever, dividing myself from myself.  A part of me dead, a part of me, cursed the day I was born.  Never speak to me of justice, there is none in the cosmos.

R.E.:  No, there is only necessity.  What is, is and cannot not be.  I know your feeling Lady Saxondale.  The same thing happened to me when I was seven.  However, while I do not condemn you for many of your decisions some were unwisely made considering the consequences or at least preparing for them.  However you had no choice but to replace your son while Ralph volunteered to die by resenting it.

Harriet:  Very good, R.E., but in the heat of circumstances it is not always clear what is happening nor what the correct response might be.  Let me remind that I was only a puppet with Mr. Reynolds pulling the strings.  He doesn’t seem to like women very much.

George:  Harriet, I had a story to tell, I had to make it interesting.  I resent your assertion that I don’t like women.  I repeatedly appealed to the innate goodness  of woman, truly describing them as angels.  Still they are human being subject to human frailties. 

Perhaps you were perverted by circumstances beyond your control.  I didn’t mean to portray you as innately bad but driven by circumstances completely beyond your control.  Still, women despite their angelic nature, as you certainly were before Ralph’s crime, are only human.  I’m sorry it had to be you but I certainly did not use your example as a representation of the female sex.

Harriet:  Oh, you are an impossible man.  I don’t have to put up with this and I am not going to.  I am going back to the pages of the book named after me.  I’ll be safe there.  Nobody reads your crap anymore anyway.

(Lady Saxondale crackles, sparkles and fades away as well as the other fictional characters.)

R.E.:  That was enlightening George.  I hope you enjoyed it as well as we did, perhaps, we can meet this way again?

George:  Oh, to be sure.  Arrange a situation so you can tell me of developments of the future to my time.  I don’t say that Darwin’s Descent Of Man affected my decision to stop writing but it is true that my past became somewhat irrelevant when that shell exploded in our midst.  The world moved on and so must I now.  Later, perhaps.

(George whirls away.)

R.E:  Well, boys, pack it up it’s all over for this time.  Me and mine wish you well.

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and exits through the door.)

(Anton and Warbaby amalgamate with R.E.  who climbs the stairs to the Magic Shop, salutes the clerk, and

Eighth Note: G.W.M. Reynolds And Pierce Egan, Casual Reference

by

R.E. Prindle

In George’s first excursion into the novelist’s art, The Youthful Impostor (1832, 1835) he heads Chapter VI with this poem, that goes:

Houses, churches mix’d together,

Streets unpleasant in all weathers,

Prisons, palaces contiguous,

Gates, a bridge, the Thames irriguous,

Gaudy, cheap enough to tempt ye,

Showy outside, insides empty,

Bubbles, trades, mechanic arts,

Coaches, wheelbarrows, and carts;

This is London, how do ye like it?

George attributes this to Description of London.  Elegant Extracts.

For those thoroughly well read no discussion of Elegant Extracts is needed, but for those of us being regularly exposed to exciting discoveries let me say that George was opening the door to then what was very popular at the time.

Elegant Extracts, is just that, a collection of poems by one Vicesimus Knox first published in 1789.  I was able to acquire an 1826 copy for a very reasonable price.

Pierce Egan also published the full text of Description of London in his very interesting volume, Real Life In London, or, the Rambles and Adventures of Bob Tallyho, Esq. and his Cousin, the Hon. Tom Dashall as a head to chapter VIII 1821-22, unattributed.

Egan would have been a writer after George’s heart as he writes as a Man About Town with the sensibility of The Man Of The World.  George wanted to be thought of as a Man Of The World but doesn’t appear to have too keen on being considered a Man About Town.

I copy the full text of Description Of London from Egan’s Real Life In London.  The original in Elegant Extracts obviously describes the appearance of London in late eighteenth century London.  The description of London also applies with small changes to the London of 1826 when George entered Sandhurst Military Academy and was first acquainted as a country boy with the spectacle of London.  So at twelve or thirteen his mind was blown by what must have been unbelievable to him—the squalor and glory of the big city.

Life in London From Egan’s Real Life

Houses, churches mix’d together,

Streets unpleasant to all weather,

Prisons, palaces contiguous;

Gaudy things, enough to tempt ye,

Showy outsides, insides empty:

Bubbles, trades, mechanic arts:

Warrants, bailiffs, bills unpaid:

Rogues, that nightly rob and shoot men.

Hang men, aldermen, foot men:

Lawyers, poets, priests, physicians,

Noble, simple, all conditions,

Worth beneath a thread bare cover,

Villainy bedaubed all over:

Women, black, red, fair and grey,

Prudes, and such as never pray:

Handsome, ugly, noisy, still;

Some that will not, some that will:

Many a beau without a shilling’

Many a widow not unwilling;

Many a bargain, if you strike it:–

This is London- How do ye like it?

There, the two works Real Life In London and the Mysteries of London in a nutshell.  The whole story.  Real Life as a sort of social treatise but still exciting reading, especially as one’s knowledge of Reynold’s London gives added depth and meaning.

The poem Description of London resonates with my own first view of London c. 1974.  Of course I didn’t come from the provinces being a city boy from the US and having seen both sides of the Big City, East and West Coast.  I’m not bragging, it’s just understood…  London was a far cry from the City of Angels.

Not reading very accurately in my younger days with literary vision I created a dreamland, although Joyce Cary’s two twentieth century trilogies, himself returning from a long residence in Africa, presented a grim image fully justified by my own experience.

I was shocked, dismayed and sickened as my image of London crumbled in my mind.  This was not the Disneyland of my imagination; this was Philadelphia.  Oh my god, the horrors of Philadelphia at eighteen, the South side, one long huge slum and here in London as the taxi rolled slowly along the narrow streets in dense traffic through endless dilapidation.  London was only redeemed by its fabulous book stores.  Searching them out was no easy task either.  If I could afford the books would I be able to afford the shipping.

I can imagine George when he came back from Paris after a five year hiatus.  What horrors he must have experienced, broke, even bankrupt, coming the City of Light to the City of Darkness.  George loved Paris; he loved the French, preferred French sophistication and humanity to that of London.  All of his comparisons of London to Paris are negative and this was before Napoleon III and Baron Haussmann had modernized the city and tore down its endless slums in the 1860s.

Had I never seen life in London, I avoided Real Life in London, I could never have appreciated Reynolds’ writing as I do.  Quite extraordinary stuff and dozens of works to give full expression to his equally extraordinary mind.  Volume by volume he creates a three dimensional picture of the London and England he saw and knew.

In a period of extraordinary writers, and the post-1830 revolution writer both in England and France are truly extra-ordinary.  There is a certain quality of mind that almost universally existed that I have found no where else in literature.

Of course George remained au courant with the writers of his time.  Pierce Egan was a major influence as we will discover as we go on.  The Journey is just begun.

by

R.E. Prindle

Substrata In George W.M. Reynolds’ The Mysteries of Old London

Having now read perhaps a majority of Reynolds’ works I think I have detected substrata that run through those works.  One substratum is not unique but appears in other writers such as W.H. Ainsworth and, perhaps even in Bulwer-Lytton and that substratum is a residue from at least the time of Queen Anne.  Anne’s time seems to be the dividing line between what went before in English history and what would succeed it, that is, a cosmic shift.

This substratum seems to be a strong sense of anarchy.  In Queen Anne’s time that streak of anarchy could be glaringly found in the career of the Duke of Wharton and his Mohocks. (Mohawks)  This wild American Indian streak shows up in Paris also in the Mohicans of Alexander Dumas’ time and the later Apaches.  Europeans rebelled against the strictures of civilization.  Echoes can be found in the African novels of Rider Haggard and even in the Jekyll and Hyde of Robert Louis Stevenson.

To provide a solid background I offer a quote from The Social Life of Queen Anne by John Ashton publishing in 1897 from original sources.  On p. 382 et seq.

Quote:

In every age and country young blood Is hot blood and in this reign it was particularly so.  The wild blood of the Cavaliers still danced in the veins of the beaus in Anne’s time and nightly frolics and broils were of frequent occurrence.  They had their predecessors in this work—as Sir Tope says in Shadwell’s play of “The Scowrers”:  Puh, that is nothing, why I knew the Hectors, and before them The Muns and the Titire Tus, they were brave fellows indeed, in their days a man could not go from Rose Tavern to the Piazza once, but he must venture his life twice.’  And Whackum in the same play, describes the days of the fraternity of Scowrers.  ‘Then how we scour’d the Market Place, overthrew the Butter Woman, despoiled the Pippin Merchants, wip’d out the Milk Scores, pull’d off the Doorknockers, dawb’d the Gilt Sign.’

In Anne’s reign these roysterers were called Mohocks—why I know not, except that it is sort of generic term for North American Indians.  In a later age this furore was termed Tom and Jerryism; but it had an intelligible  origin, from Pierce Egan’s Life In London or the Day and Night scenes of Jerry Hawthorn Esq. and His Elegant Friend Corinthian  Tom &c,’  It still exists although it has no special name.

Unquote.

So there you have a long tradition of anarchy, or major streak in the English character.  Perhaps it was this type of roysterer that left England to conquer the world.  It is this substratum in Reynolds and perhaps the writers of his time but seems to have toned down in the next generation.  The streak may reappear in the writings of Robert Louis Stevenson toward the end of the century, especially  in the novelette of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.

Stevenson himself was nurtured on the writings of the Penny Dreadful school if you read him with that background in mind an extra layer appears.  Of course in the middle fifties and Sixties England had the Mods and Rockers succeeded by the Punks. The Punks theme song was anarchy in the UK.

The leader of the Mohocks was the Duke Wharton.  Wharton was an especially vicious psychopath.  During the day he functioned as a political figure while at night he led his Mohocks in the tradition of the anarchic bands.  So in Jekyll and Hyde, Dr. Jekyll appears as a respectable person but at night he howls through the streets injuring or offending everyone he meets.  Stevenson then probably based Jekyll and Hyde on Wharton. Reynolds too, in his Mysteries of Old London: Days of Hogarth based his character that was based on himself, Jem Ruffles on Duke Wharton.  Like Wharton Ruffles has recreated a gang of ruffians who cruise the streets at night beating, stealing and ripping off door knockers.  Door knockers seem to have been a special thrill for them. As Wharton as a duke was able to protect his minions from justice so did Ruffles in one of his multiple personas.

A ruffler was a person who routinely disturbed the peace hence the name Ruffles, a guy who ruffles things.  Now, at the time Wharton flourished so did the first, perhaps, of the great criminal masterminds, the celebrated Johnathan Wild.  Wild was the subject of several  biographies including those of Daniel Defoe and Henry Fielding, the author of Tom Jones.

Wild organized all the thieves of London so that he was aware of every burglary and theft.  He established a reputation for being able to locate and retrieve stolen goods, for a fee of course, that was shared with his employees, so to speak, in other words, the thieves.  His method worked for some time; he passing himself off as respectable.  Needless to say he was finally detected and took his place at the Tuck Up Fair to dance on air.

His character recurs in several guises in Reynolds work, perhaps most notably as Old Death in the third series of The Mysteries of London.  George does his research presenting a good outline of how stolen goods were disposed of internationally, thus an international crime network.

As a young boy Reynolds in France learned of Wild’s French counterpart the famed Eugene Francois Vidocq.  Vidocq began his career as a serious criminal.  He was arrested on many charges spending a good deal of his time in prisons.  Tiring of this life he offered his services as a police informer and was accepted.  Amazingly from there he worked his way into being the chief of police.  As chief he filled Wild’s function of retrieving stolen goods.  His methods came under suspicion and he was relieved a rich man, which I rather suspect. He remained as the head of the Surete or Paris Police Force until 1832.  So the very young Reynolds would have been witness to Vidocq’s presence and aware of all the rumors surrounding him.  Reynolds’ detective of the Bow Street Runners was undoubtedly based on Vidocq as well, probably as Poe’s C.A. Dupin of The Murders In The Rue Morgue.

Yet he doesn’t refer to the Paris police much.  If Pickwick Abroad is any evidence he seems to have been under surveillance by the Gendarmerie which was an outfit separate from the police being some sort of National policing outfit.  I haven’t found a clear explanation of how the force functioned other than they evolved out of a medieval security force hence having a military structure.  Paul de Kock has them as a National police protecting highways in the Departments.

Other than some enigmatic comments in The Steam Packet the only evidence I have found to corroborate my opinion was Reynolds desire to see Brussels.  That city of Belgium was at the time an international refuge for criminals.  Reynold says in the Steam Packet that when he was a few miles from the Belgian border he looked longingly towards Brussels.  He gives no indication of what he was doing that far North in France.  That means he was quite a distance from Paris meaning he would have been absent from Paris for at least two to three weeks.

Something that seems clear to me is that it is almost certain that he was involved in fairly serious criminal activity, swindling in London forcing him to remove to France where he may very easily have had criminal associates in France.  Certain, if Dick Collins is correct, he had run ins with the police in Paris.

Further, if the Youthful Imposter was the point man in swindling the Jewish usurer in London the Jews, being an international brotherhood, it is quite possible that he was under surveillance by them waiting for vengeance.  That vengeance would have been achieved when Reynolds was led into a usury scheme and swindled of what he had swindled.  He was lured in 1835 into schemes that cleaned him of monetary resources and may have led to bankruptcy proceedings according to Dick Collins.  I have no evidence of who did it but if he was involved in usury there is every chance the Jews were involved.

In dire straits he very probably was ordered to leave France in 1836, thus the return to England.

An aside:  A very interesting ‘slip’, perhaps, occurs in Pickwick Abroad.  If one assumes that the lead character is an alter ego of Reynolds it will be noted that he is more familiar with the Gendarmes than with the Paris Police.  As a casual reader one equates the Gendarmes with the Paris Police.  This is not the case.  The Gendarmes are a National law enforcement agency whose jurisdiction is France rather than Paris.

The Gendarmes, the etymology of the word means Gens-d-armes, that is, Men At Arms.  The unit had a military organization derived from the Middle Ages.  One, then, has to question Reynolds familiarity with the Gendarmes.  He must have been a courier or something for organized crime units either French or international for the Gendarmes to have taken an interest in him..  Balzac and Paul Favel mention such organizations as highly developed .  A modern example would be John Lennon and the Beatles who were taken under the wing of the European mafia when they performed in Hamburg.  One then must question Reynolds’ familiarity with the Gendarmes, the Johnny Darmies.

It is interesting that as Pickwick Abroad opens Pickwick’s group is on the road to Paris.  In the diligence is Octavus Crashem, a hustler, gambler, crapshooter and cardsharp.  Collins opines that Reynolds was arrested in Calais for shooting shaved dice.  Crashem is cheating Winkle while in the one corner a man sits quietly watching and knowingly smiling.  That was Dupont a Gendarme.  No sooner does the group reach their hotel than Dupont and the police arrive to arrest Crashem as a debtor.  So, an interest in crime appears at the very beginning.

If, as he seems to have been inducted into crime at sixteen when he left Sandhurst, escaping to France to avoid arrest in England at the end of 1830 as seems to be the case, then, as an acknowledged criminal neophyte he might have been recruited by the rapidly developing international criminal organization.

The French crime writer (and remember Reynolds is very much a crime writer), Paul Favel records the doings of organized crime in his Black Coats series recently translated by Brian Stableford.  There are puzzling passages in Reynolds’ The Steam Packet in which he records being a few miles from the Belgian border looking longingly at the international crime resort, Brussels.   He mentions several towns along the route of the steam packet of which he is fairly familiar meaning he must have traveled while in France.  Many of the southern French locations he mentions seem to be familiar to him.

So, he may actually have traveled extensively in France while also gaining some firsthand knowledge of Italy.  Then in 1835-36 his affairs collapsed and his reason for returning to England may have been that he was asked to leave France.

I do not offer this interpretation, founded on circumstantial evidence, as fact, nevertheless it is a perspective of his undocumented puzzling career in France.  Something for which he had to be apologetic while seeking forgiveness for the errors of his youth.

One of Reynolds subtexts is the concept of forgiveness and redemption.  His characters are the most forgiving people you’d ever want to meet.  They are always ready to forgive the greatest crimes against them imaginable.  Reynolds seems to equate forgiveness with redemption.  To be forgiven is to be absolved.  This all leads back to The Days of Hogarth, The Mysteries of Old London and Jem Ruffles.

End of aside.

Days of Hogarth is a story of early transgressions with redemption and honorable amends.  It is, in fact, the story of Reynolds’ life as of 1847-’48 when it was written.  That was when he was putting the finishing touches to the Mysteries of London thus the two novels are complementary.

Just as Reynolds slips over the nineteen years from his entry into Sandhurst Military Academy and the wild success of Mysteries of London in 1844-’45 thus slipping the misery of those years, he is pleading for redemption and forgiveness along with a brand new beginning.  It is also a good explanation for beginning a story in 1926, the year he entered Sandhurst and skipping those offensive nineteen years to the beginning of his success, or a new life in other words.

That doesn’t mean that the adventures portrayed are literal, Reynolds is writing for an audience, but they portray the horror of those years metaphorically.  There is something symbolic about returning to the origins of Modern England formed in the reign of good Queen Anne merging into the Georgian period.  

One must remember that Reynolds was barely a grown boy becoming a young man when these adventures he’s recording occurred.  (Nobody can write about what isn’t in his mind.  Invention is very, very limited.) They originate when he is only twelve, take form when he is only sixteen and terminate in 1836 when he at twenty-two he has barely attained his majority.  When he began writing Mysteries of London he was only thirty years old, thirty-four when he finished all four series.  Only thirty-two when he finished the first two series which is about all  of Reynolds that most people, no matter how many, have read.  Those of us who have managed a couple dozen titles are few indeed.  I couldn’t have imagined that he wrote forty or more, and most of them are very hard to find.  The transition  from novice to fairly accomplished writer was quick indeed.  Perhaps more remarkable is that he was only 46 when he gave up novel writing, and then he lived for another nineteen years.

Empress Eugenie’s Boudoir seems to have been a recapitulation in which he brings forward a few stories from the past that, perhaps ignored when originally issued

 he doesn’t want ignored.  More especially his translation of Charles Paul de Kock’s novel Soeur Anne. That was a novel that was very influential for him and a good story. From Soeur Anne Reynolds lifts nearly intact the fleecing of DuBourg for the fleecing of Tupman.

To return to the Days of Hogarth,  Reynolds seems to have been enamored of Hogarth’s cartoons.  While they may have accurately portrayed the social system of Anne and George I they are lost on me.  I don’t have the patience to study them or the knowledge to accurately interpret as George apparently did.  The ‘ good old days of good Queen Anne’ must have been uproarious indeed.  But George is much more concerned with justifying his early conduct in a mythologized manner.

George’s main character, Jem Ruffles patterned after himself seems to be based on both the infamous Duke Wharton and Johnathan Wild.  Ruffles runs both a gang like Wharton’s Wild Boys and Wild’s control of the London underworld.  While fully involved in the underworld Ruggles is uneasy in his roles wishing to reform.  He gives up or closes out his Wharton side sending his Wild Boys out on their own.

George then introduces the president of the East India Company where he becomes the head of the Company’s press gangs.  This was an apparent step up from his criminal career because his crimes are  committed in the Company’s name.  According to the story the notion of press gangs was invented by the East India Company.  Unable to recruit enough personnel for the company, the Company hired men to snatch men off the streets to send to India.  Ruffles becomes the Captain of these crews.  Not too different really than his role as Duke Wharton.

I viewed this a little askance as I read it as Reynolds seemed to regard the kidnappings as legitimate work; but then this is also a historical novel and it is Reynolds story.  By the time Ruffles is employed by the East India Company Reynolds in Ruffles persona is halfway to his own redemption, he is legitimately employed in a questionable occupation.

As much as I know I’m reading fiction the proceedings and transitions are mind boggling.  True, this is fiction but it still has to be written by a human being and after all you can’t get out of a mind what isn’t it.  All fiction comes from the experience, knowledge  and mind set of the author.  More than anything one is impressed by the turmoil of Reynold’s life with its close association with crime.

The brutal years from twelve to twenty-one including the death of his father when he was eight and that of his mother when he was fifteen, left him an orphan.  His orphaning is a, if not the central fact of his life.  I can’t remember if he states that Ruffles was an orphan but mid-transition to legitimacy he becomes associated with the wife of the President of the East India Company who turns out to be his long lost mother.

Finally completing his transition to legitimacy, Ruffles is employed by the East India Company, going off to the sub-continent with his mother in tow.  Now, Days of Hogarth was written in 1847-48 when Reynolds’ career was taking off.  His four series of Mysteries of London was a roaring success.

In 1846 he had launched his magazine, The Reynolds’ Miscellany that was a roaring success for fifteen years until John Dicks began his own magazine Bow Bells and folded the Miscellany into it.  In ’48 Reynolds hired Dicks as his printer ensuring a runaway success until he sold out to Dicks in ’64 to devote himself to newspaper work.

His contract to write The Mysteries of London with George Stiff and George Vickers terminated with the last installment of Mysteries of London so, looking to the future, he was exuberant.

Then Jem Ruffles goes off to India working himself up into an outstanding administrator so, in real life, and in fiction Reynolds redeemed the early days of his youth.

If one notices George’s characters are the most forgiving people who may never have existed.  There is no egregious crime against themselves that they won’t forgive.  Reynolds believed than any criminal past could be redeemed by subsequent good behavior in later life.  That redemption required forgiveness on the part of society.  He was obviously hoping for forgiveness and redemption.  I don’t think he got it. For myself I find Days of Hogarth my sentimental favorite of his writings.

Sixth Note

George W. M. Reynolds

And The Saxe-Coburgs

by

R.E. Prindle

As the first two series of The Mysteries Of The Court Of London indicate George Reynolds had a problem with the Saxe-Coburgs especially the reign of the four Georges. The first series of Court dealt with George III and his pre-reign clandestine marriage to Hannah Lightfoot, continuing in the second series to George IV’s regency and his problems with a forced marriage to Princess Caroline.

Reynolds bid adieu to George IV as he left the Regency in 1920 to assume the throne at his father’ death.  George IV lived until 1830 when he was succeeded by his brother William IV.  He died in 1937 being succeeded by the daughter of his second next younger brother, Victoria.  Needless to say, her reign filled the remainder of the nineteenth century and a little over.  In 1840 Victoria married Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha.

As a female and a beloved Queen she as a Saxe-Coburg was beyond the reach of Reynold’s scathing attacks.  However, Victoria’s beloved husband Albert wasn’t.  Reynolds contained himself until the fourth series of Court of London, writing in 1855 or ‘56 when he unleashed a scurrilous attack on Albert.

As we know, George Reynolds was an advocate of violent revolution.  While he had not actually been present at the 1830 violent revolution in France, he arrived in the French capital in its aftermath in very late 1830, what we might just as well call early 1831.  He thus witnessed first hand the aftermath of that revolution.  As he was a mere sixteen year old boy on his own he was enthralled.

The revolution of 1830 is only the second stage of the French Revolution of 1789.  The revolution would continue its struggle to the third stage, the 1848 European revolution, from there to the 1917 Communist Revolution in Russia.  That was the end of that cycle.  A shift in strategy then occurred.

George Reynolds as a member of the British revolutionary activity, belonged to the group called the Chartists in which he was very active in the 1848 revolution in England.  He was very disappointed at its failure.

Then came the reaction to the revolution as the governing powers cracked down on the revolutionists, perhaps unable to understand.  Even though working conditions were bad which the rulers recognized nevertheless from their perspective civilization had made astounding advances and they were right.  Perhaps not understanding the workers reaction to the magnificent achievements of the scientific, technological and industrial advances to that time, Prince Albert took a hand in organizing the Crystal Palace Exposition  of 1851, just three years after the failed revolution.

The Crystal Palace Expo which sought to calm revolutionary fervor by displaying all those advances to the public was the first of the great expos that continued to mid-twentieth century.  The greatest of all the expos by far was the fantastic  Columbian Exposition of 1893 in Chicago.  The Chicago Expo had the greatest impact of any of the expos emulating that of 1851.  The like of the Chicago Expo has never come close to it again and now never will.

The Crystal Palace Expo which sought to calm the revolutionary fever undoubtedly did so while raising the ire of the revolutionists.  Witness the enraged George Reynolds attack of Prince Albert.  Its display of all the scientific, industrial and technological marvels, and remember this stuff was new and unseen before, showed the shape of things to come while giving confidence and hope. 

That confidence and hope was realized in 1893 at the very height of Euro-American self-confidence as the apex of all humanity and history.  Ironically the long downhill slide began at that moment.

George Reynolds was infuriated at the success of the Crystal Palace Expo for which he blamed Prince Albert.  He attacked through Albert’s Germanness and raged at all things German.  Albert’s own status was as the Prince of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha of Central Germany.  All this happened before the unification of Germany in 1866.  Germany and Central Europe served as matter for light opera as the imaginary country of Ruritania.  Germany then was a congeries of over a hundred small duchies and principalities..  While these States strove to maintain the hauteur of royalty they were too small and impoverished to attain any real dignity compared to the large States like England and France.  They were as fleas to England in George Reynolds’ mind. And Prince Albert represented that poverty sponging off England in George’s mind.

His ire reached a peak in the fourth series of the Court of London composed in 1855-56 as this series was about to terminate.  It might be worth while here to mention that the third and fourth series are not concerned with the Court at all.  The third series, titled The Crimes of Lady Saxondale is concerned with denigrating the aristocracy while the fourth devolves almost to the level of celebrating the common people.

George opens his attack on Prince Albert by vilifying the Germans.  He creates the German Principality of Maxe-Stolburg-Quotha which is about the size of Hyde Park. The name is an obvious parody of Albert’s Saxe-Coburg-Gotha.  He makes the Prince of Maxe-Stolburg-Quotha Prince Albert’s brother. 

Maxe-Stolburg-Quotha is an impoverished dukedom as compared with Great Britain.   Albert’s brother is continually visiting England to cadge handouts of a thousand pounds.  A ridiculously low figure compared to Reynolds’ characters tossing around thousands, tens of thousands and even a hundred thousand pounds.  The Duke brings his rag tag court with him.  George gives them ridiculous names like Raggidbak, Kadger, Frumplehausen and Gumbinnen.  They arrive in the most pitiful condition, dressed literally in rags while demanding to be treated as potentates.

Reynolds drops all pretense of story turning to straight invective, heaping crude scorn on all German States.  Writing in 1856 it would be a mere ten years before Bismarck united the German States, Duchies and Principalities into the first State of Europe.  They became an industrial competitor of Great Britain, and indeed rapidly surpassed England as an economic power setting up the prelude to WWI.  The laughable States known as the mythical Ruritania would soon disappear.

George scornfully says that this position as Duke of Maxe-Stolburg-Quotha would have been Albert’s position had not Victoria rescued him to give him his magnificent position.  This direct attack on Albert must have come to Victoria’s attention.  She would have deeply resented it placing George on the non-person list.

George had already offended the Army with his novel The Soldier’s Wife of 1952-53.  That book was deeply resented by the Army to the point of banning the book.  George’s reputation was already so bad that he wasn’t welcome in polite society.

A Review of the ‘Popular Authors’ Essay by Robert Lewis Stevenson

This essay has some pertinency to George W. M. Reynolds. The essay may be found in full by typing in Robert Louis Stevenson Popular Authors on the Internet.  I discuss merely the last paragraph.

Quote:

What kind of talent is necessary to please the mighty public?  That was my first question and was soon amended with the words “if any.”  J.F. Smith [no longer a house hold name] was a man of undeniable talent,  Errmyn [James Malcolm Rymer] and Hayward have a certain spark, and even in [Pierce] Egan the very tender might recognize the rudiments of a story of literary gift; but the case on the other side is quite conclusive; or the dull ruffian Reynolds, or Sylvanus Cobb, of whom perhaps I have only seen unfortunate examples—they seem to have the talents of a rabbit, and why anyone should read these is a thing that passes wonder.  A plain-spoken and possibly high-thinking critic might here perhaps return upon me with my own expressions.  And he would have missed the point.  For I and my fellows have no such popularity to be accounted for. The reputation of an upper class author is made for him at dinner-tables and nursed in newspaper paragraphs, and, when all is done, amounts to no great matter.  We call it popularity surely in a pleasant error.  A flippant writer in the Saturday Review, expressed a doubt if I had ever cherished one “genteel” illusion; in truth I never had many, but there was one- and I have lost it.  Once I took the literary member at his own esteem;  I behold him now like one of those gentlemen who read their own MS descriptive poetry aloud to wife and babes around the evening hearth; addressing a mere parlour coterie and quite unknown in the great world outside the villa windows.  At such pygmy reputation, Reynolds or COBB or Mrs. Southworth can afford to smile.  By spontaneous public vote, at a cry from the unorganic  masses these great ones of the dust were laureled.  For what?

Unquote.

While tracking down references to George Reynolds on the internet I came across this essay by Robert Louis Stevenson entitled Popular Authors with a couple mentions of Reynolds.  By Popular authors Stevenson doesn’t mean all authors; no, he means ‘Popular’ as in ‘Popular Mechanics’ or ‘Popular Science.’  Something dumbed down for the multitude.  He means ‘Popular Literature’.  Literature dumbed down for the masses; that is Penny Dreadfuls, Dime novels, Pulps. Literature with high tones eliminated.  Polite or literary fiction is for an elite crowd trying to avoid rubbing shoulders with vulgar reality.

The essay opened my eyes to Stevenson, whom I may confess, I have never liked, his novels that is.  Stevenson was born in 1850 thus becoming aware in 1862-63.  This time would have been the heyday of the Penny Dreadful writers, a large catalog by that time would have been available to him.  As he mentions no Gothic authors in his essay we may assume that if read a few they made no impression on him, but he immersed himself in the Penny Dreadfuls.

Stevenson’s most famous imitation of Penny Dreadfuls is his astonishingly successful Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, a fundamental text for the psychology of the generations following.  The idea of the story is great but the execution of it a little less so.  The book is pretty nearly a mere outline.  Stevenson was sickly as a youth, bedridden in fact, so that he apparently spent his time reading ‘sensational’ fiction or Penny Dreadfuls and even stranger stuff.  When I learned this, Stevenson’s writing style fell into place, he’s an epigone of his masters.

There is a rather extended review of the origins of Jekyll and Hyde on the internet (https://.grunge.com/230634/the-bizarre-truth-of-dr-jekyll-and-mr-hyde/ that gives a detailed list of possible influences.

While not disparaging the list of influences, I think the author misses a very important one, that of Duke Wharton and his Mohocks (Mohawks).  One can mention another Queen Anne notable, Johnathan Wild although Hyde has no criminal network.  One imagines all youth of the time reveled in the stories of Wharton and Wild.  For my sensibilities the resemblance of Hyde to Wharton is striking.  Both men, the real Wharton and the fictional Hyde had respectable day jobs, but they really came out at night.

They both roamed the streets at night completely ignoring caution or disguise.  Wharton and his Mohocks even engaged in street battles with the Night Watch that they frequently outnumbered while being such hardened street fighters that they seldom lost and if any were captured Wharton had the influence to get them released.

So Hyde openly committed crimes arousing a crowd that pursued him to his lair.  While the movies that had him experimenting with weird chemicals to release his inner Satan, Stevenson’s Hyde like Wharton had been a rowdy in his youth and merely wished to experience those lost thrills again.  In a way Jekyll and Hyde could have been a companion volume to James Malcom Rymer’s (Errmyn) Sweeney Todd, The Demon Barber of Fleet Street.

As will be noted from Stevenson’s essay, he gives Reynolds the back of his hand calling him ‘the dull ruffian’ Reynolds’.  Stevenson may have thought Reynolds was a ‘ruffian’, probably correctly, but I can’t believe that he thought he was dull.  It is probable that he owed more to Reynolds than he cared to admit.

Even though the reputations of Rymer and Reynolds’  may have been eclipsed by WWI certainly the likes of J.F. Smith, and the Americans Sylvanus Cobb and Mrs. E.D.E.N. Southworth have fallen further from favor.  Oddly enough Cobb and Southworth were the top selling authors of the last half of the twentieth century in the US

Both were phenomenally prolific and popular.  Stevenson rightfully wondered how commonplace you have to be to find success.  Popularity involves finding a very large market and satisfying it.  Literary fiction quite often appeals to a small niche market. Stevenson falls between pulp and literary fiction and while he succeeded it was not to the extent of Reynolds whose sales really opened Stevenson’s eyes.

As it evolved, popular fiction in the twentieth century by writers like Mark Twain, Edgar Rice Burroughs, Sax Rohmer, Bram Stoker, even Mary Shelley and a host of others dominated book sales while literary fiction languished. One might also mention movies that on the screen translated literary fiction into the genres of the popular along with numerous sci-fi and horror writers too numerous to mention. Stevenson’s essay is worthwhile to consider.

Sixth Note

George W. M. Reynolds

And The Saxe-Coburgs

by

R.E. Prindle

As the first two series of The Mysteries Of The Court Of London indicate George Reynolds had a problem with the Saxe-Coburgs especially the reign of the four Georges. The first series of Court dealt with George III and his pre-reign clandestine marriage to Hannah Lightfoot, continuing in the second series to George IV’s regency and his problems with a forced marriage to Princess Caroline.

Reynolds bid adieu to George IV as he left the Regency in 1920 to assume the throne at his father’ death.  George IV lived until 1830 when he was succeeded by his brother William IV.  He died in 1937 being succeeded by the daughter of his second next younger brother, Victoria.  Needless to say, her reign filled the remainder of the nineteenth century and a little over.  In 1840 Victoria married Prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha.

As a female and a beloved Queen she as a Saxe-Coburg was beyond the reach of Reynold’s scathing attacks.  However, Victoria’s beloved husband Albert wasn’t.  Reynolds contained himself until the fourth series of Court of London, writing in 1855 or ‘56 when he unleashed a scurrilous attack on Albert.

As we know, George Reynolds was an advocate of violent revolution.  While he had not actually been present at the 1830 violent revolution in France, he arrived in the French capital in its aftermath in very late 1830, what we might just as well call early 1831.  He thus witnessed first hand the aftermath of that revolution.  As he was a mere sixteen year old boy on his own he was enthralled.

The revolution of 1830 is only the second stage of the French Revolution of 1789.  The revolution would continue its struggle to the third stage, the 1848 European revolution, from there to the 1917 Communist Revolution in Russia.  That was the end of that cycle.  A shift in strategy then occurred.

George Reynolds as a member of the British revolutionary activity, belonged to the group called the Chartists in which he was very active in the 1848 revolution in England.  He was very disappointed at its failure.

Then came the reaction to the revolution as the governing powers cracked down on the revolutionists, perhaps unable to understand.  Even though working conditions were bad which the rulers recognized nevertheless from their perspective civilization had made astounding advances and they were right.  Perhaps not understanding the workers reaction to the magnificent achievements of the scientific, technological and industrial advances to that time, Prince Albert took a hand in organizing the Crystal Palace Exposition  of 1851, just three years after the failed revolution.

The Crystal Palace Expo which sought to calm revolutionary fervor by displaying all those advances to the public was the first of the great expos that continued to mid-twentieth century.  The greatest of all the expos by far was the fantastic  Columbian Exposition of 1893 in Chicago.  The Chicago Expo had the greatest impact of any of the expos emulating that of 1851.  The like of the Chicago Expo has never come close to it again and now never will.

The Crystal Palace Expo which sought to calm the revolutionary fever undoubtedly did so while raising the ire of the revolutionists.  Witness the enraged George Reynolds attack of Prince Albert.  Its display of all the scientific, industrial and technological marvels, and remember this stuff was new and unseen before, showed the shape of things to come while giving confidence and hope. 

That confidence and hope was realized in 1893 at the very height of Euro-American self-confidence as the apex of all humanity and history.  Ironically the long downhill slide began at that moment.

George Reynolds was infuriated at the success of the Crystal Palace Expo for which he blamed Prince Albert.  He attacked through Albert’s Germanness and raged at all things German.  Albert’s own status was as the Prince of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha of Central Germany.  All this happened before the unification of Germany in 1866.  Germany and Central Europe served as matter for light opera as the imaginary country of Ruritania.  Germany then was a congeries of over a hundred small duchies and principalities..  While these States strove to maintain the hauteur of royalty they were too small and impoverished to attain any real dignity compared to the large States like England and France.  They were as fleas to England in George Reynolds’ mind. And Prince Albert represented that poverty sponging off England in George’s mind.

His ire reached a peak in the fourth series of the Court of London composed in 1855-56 as this series was about to terminate.  It might be worth while here to mention that the third and fourth series are not concerned with the Court at all.  The third series, titled The Crimes of Lady Saxondale is concerned with denigrating the aristocracy while the fourth devolves almost to the level of celebrating the common people.

George opens his attack on Prince Albert by vilifying the Germans.  He creates the German Principality of Maxe-Stolburg-Quotha which is about the size of Hyde Park. The name is an obvious parody of Albert’s Saxe-Coburg-Gotha.  He makes the Prince of Maxe-Stolburg-Quotha Prince Albert’s brother. 

Maxe-Stolburg-Quotha is an impoverished dukedom as compared with Great Britain.   Albert’s brother is continually visiting England to cadge handouts of a thousand pounds.  A ridiculously low figure compared to Reynolds’ characters tossing around thousands, tens of thousands and even a hundred thousand pounds.  The Duke brings his rag tag court with him.  George gives them ridiculous names like Raggidbak, Kadger, Frumplehausen and Gumbinnen.  They arrive in the most pitiful condition, dressed literally in rags while demanding to be treated as potentates.

Reynolds drops all pretense of story turning to straight invective, heaping crude scorn on all German States.  Writing in 1856 it would be a mere ten years before Bismarck united the German States, Duchies and Principalities into the first State of Europe.  They became an industrial competitor of Great Britain, and indeed rapidly surpassed England as an economic power setting up the prelude to WWI.  The laughable States known as the mythical Ruritania would soon disappear.

George scornfully says that this position as Duke of Maxe-Stolburg-Quotha would have been Albert’s position had not Victoria rescued him to give him his magnificent position.  This direct attack on Albert must have come to Victoria’s attention.  She would have deeply resented it placing George on the non-person list.

George had already offended the Army with his novel The Soldier’s Wife of 1952-53.  That book was deeply resented by the Army to the point of banning the book.  George’s reputation was already so bad that he wasn’t welcome in polite society.

A Review of the ‘Popular Authors’ Essay by Robert Lewis Stevenson

This essay has some pertinency to George W. M. Reynolds. The essay may be found in full by typing in Robert Louis Stevenson Popular Authors on the Internet.  I discuss merely the last paragraph.

Quote:

What kind of talent is necessary to please the mighty public?  That was my first question and was soon amended with the words “if any.”  J.F. Smith [no longer a house hold name] was a man of undeniable talent,  Errmyn [James Malcolm Rymer] and Hayward have a certain spark, and even in [Pierce] Egan the very tender might recognize the rudiments of a story of literary gift; but the case on the other side is quite conclusive; or the dull ruffian Reynolds, or Sylvanus Cobb, of whom perhaps I have only seen unfortunate examples—they seem to have the talents of a rabbit, and why anyone should read these is a thing that passes wonder.  A plain-spoken and possibly high-thinking critic might here perhaps return upon me with my own expressions.  And he would have missed the point.  For I and my fellows have no such popularity to be accounted for. The reputation of an upper class author is made for him at dinner-tables and nursed in newspaper paragraphs, and, when all is done, amounts to no great matter.  We call it popularity surely in a pleasant error.  A flippant writer in the Saturday Review, expressed a doubt if I had ever cherished one “genteel” illusion; in truth I never had many, but there was one- and I have lost it.  Once I took the literary member at his own esteem;  I behold him now like one of those gentlemen who read their own MS descriptive poetry aloud to wife and babes around the evening hearth; addressing a mere parlour coterie and quite unknown in the great world outside the villa windows.  At such pygmy reputation, Reynolds or COBB or Mrs. Southworth can afford to smile.  By spontaneous public vote, at a cry from the unorganic  masses these great ones of the dust were laureled.  For what?

Unquote.

While tracking down references to George Reynolds on the internet I came across this essay by Robert Louis Stevenson entitled Popular Authors with a couple mentions of Reynolds.  By Popular authors Stevenson doesn’t mean all authors; no, he means ‘Popular’ as in ‘Popular Mechanics’ or ‘Popular Science.’  Something dumbed down for the multitude.  He means ‘Popular Literature’.  Literature dumbed down for the masses; that is Penny Dreadfuls, Dime novels, Pulps. Literature with high tones eliminated.  Polite or literary fiction is for an elite crowd trying to avoid rubbing shoulders with vulgar reality.

The essay opened my eyes to Stevenson, whom I may confess, I have never liked, his novels that is.  Stevenson was born in 1850 thus becoming aware in 1862-63.  This time would have been the heyday of the Penny Dreadful writers, a large catalog by that time would have been available to him.  As he mentions no Gothic authors in his essay we may assume that if read a few they made no impression on him, but he immersed himself in the Penny Dreadfuls.

Stevenson’s most famous imitation of Penny Dreadfuls is his astonishingly successful Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, a fundamental text for the psychology of the generations following.  The idea of the story is great but the execution of it a little less so.  The book is pretty nearly a mere outline.  Stevenson was sickly as a youth, bedridden in fact, so that he apparently spent his time reading ‘sensational’ fiction or Penny Dreadfuls and even stranger stuff.  When I learned this, Stevenson’s writing style fell into place, he’s an epigone of his masters.

There is a rather extended review of the origins of Jekyll and Hyde on the internet (https://.grunge.com/230634/the-bizarre-truth-of-dr-jekyll-and-mr-hyde/ that gives a detailed list of possible influences.

While not disparaging the list of influences, I think the author misses a very important one, that of Duke Wharton and his Mohocks (Mohawks).  One can mention another Queen Anne notable, Johnathan Wild although Hyde has no criminal network.  One imagines all youth of the time reveled in the stories of Wharton and Wild.  For my sensibilities the resemblance of Hyde to Wharton is striking.  Both men, the real Wharton and the fictional Hyde had respectable day jobs, but they really came out at night.

They both roamed the streets at night completely ignoring caution or disguise.  Wharton and his Mohocks even engaged in street battles with the Night Watch that they frequently outnumbered while being such hardened street fighters that they seldom lost and if any were captured Wharton had the influence to get them released.

So Hyde openly committed crimes arousing a crowd that pursued him to his lair.  While the movies that had him experimenting with weird chemicals to release his inner Satan, Stevenson’s Hyde like Wharton had been a rowdy in his youth and merely wished to experience those lost thrills again.  In a way Jekyll and Hyde could have been a companion volume to James Malcom Rymer’s (Errmyn) Sweeney Todd, The Demon Barber of Fleet Street.

As will be noted from Stevenson’s essay, he gives Reynolds the back of his hand calling him ‘the dull ruffian’ Reynolds’.  Stevenson may have thought Reynolds was a ‘ruffian’, probably correctly, but I can’t believe that he thought he was dull.  It is probable that he owed more to Reynolds than he cared to admit.

Even though the reputations of Rymer and Reynolds’  may have been eclipsed by WWI certainly the likes of J.F. Smith, and the Americans Sylvanus Cobb and Mrs. E.D.E.N. Southworth have fallen further from favor.  Oddly enough Cobb and Southworth were the top selling authors of the last half of the twentieth century in the US

Both were phenomenally prolific and popular.  Stevenson rightfully wondered how commonplace you have to be to find success.  Popularity involves finding a very large market and satisfying it.  Literary fiction quite often appeals to a small niche market. Stevenson falls between pulp and literary fiction and while he succeeded it was not to the extent of Reynolds whose sales really opened Stevenson’s eyes.

As it evolved, popular fiction in the twentieth century by writers like Mark Twain, Edgar Rice Burroughs, Sax Rohmer, Bram Stoker, even Mary Shelley and a host of others dominated book sales while literary fiction languished. One might also mention movies that on the screen translated literary fiction into the genres of the popular along with numerous sci-fi and horror writers too numerous to mention. Stevenson’s essay is worthwhile to consider.